wean_v we_o from_o worldly_a happiness_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9.23_o in_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v that_o you_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-fruit_n and_o that_o you_o daily_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o with_o earnest_n long_v rom._n 7.23_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n 3._o as_o to_o faith_n 1._o fix_v it_o and_o be_v at_o a_o great_a certainty_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n not_o only_o as_o to_o your_o interest_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o doubt_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n but_o not_o a_o confirm_a faith_n we_o have_v much_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o our_o bosom_n venture_v all_o your_o happiness_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o this_o security_n 2._o improve_v it_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o over-rule_v our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o will_v dissuade_v we_o against_o our_o heavenly_a interest_n act_v 20.24_o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a mortification_n sermon_n viii_o rome_n vi_o 9_o 10._o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o explain_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o take_v the_o apostle_n method_n along_o with_o we_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o publish_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v from_o hence_o some_o do_v infer_v that_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a they_o be_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v occasion_v god_n to_o manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o detestation_n shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o confutation_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o confuse_v it_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o engagement_n how_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o to_o clear_v this_o he_o explain_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n in_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o consequential_a direct_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o so_o as_o that_o we_o also_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o for_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o die_a anâ—_n rise_v and_o we_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n to_o express_v a_o conformity_n to_o both_o vers_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n vers_n 6_o 7._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o latter_a he_o begin_v to_o prove_v vers_fw-la 8._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o how_o live_v with_o he_o as_o our_o spiritual_a death_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o the_o mortify_a sin_n in_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v also_o a_o copy_n and_o pattern_n for_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o in_o vain_a believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o better_a to_o state_n the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o rise_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n first_o and_o then_o of_o glory_n afterward_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o thiâ—â—â—_n 1._o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immortality_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o perpetuity_n and_o immortality_n of_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o three_o expression_n first_o actual_a die_v again_o be_v deny_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o return_n to_o a_o single_a act_n of_o life_n or_o life_n for_o a_o while_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o a_o immortal_a endless_a estate_n second_o his_o further_a liableness_n or_o subjection_n to_o death_n be_v deny_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o express_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o death_n have_v once_o dominion_n over_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o for_o a_o while_n permit_v yea_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o christ_n overcome_v death_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o its_o power_n by_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 2._o to_o show_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o it_o in_o believer_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v he_o do_v enough_o both_o as_o to_o the_o satisfy_a god_n justice_n and_o our_o deliverance_n three_o any_o further_a need_n of_o his_o die_v again_o be_v deny_v in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v he_o die_v to_o sin_v once_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o as_o charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sufficient_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o as_o to_o guilt_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n of_o his_o life_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n this_o expression_n may_v imply_v either_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o first_o the_o holiness_n when_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o he_o live_v to_o god_n whole_o seek_v to_o promote_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n he_o live_v with_o god_n and_o to_o god_n with_o god_n as_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o administer_v the_o mediatorial_n kingdom_n for_o his_o glory_n as_o indeed_o god_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n phil._n 2.11_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o the_o blessedness_n of_o it_o christ_n always_o live_v to_o god_n even_o before_o his_o death_n joh._n 8.29_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o but_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o why_o then_o be_v he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v to_o god_n answ._n as_o free_v from_o
at_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o some_o corrupt_a affection_n such_o as_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.18_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n they_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o some_o inordinate_a sensual_a affection_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o omit_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n but_o general_o most_o sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v include_v when_o the_o body_n only_o be_v mention_v rom._n 12.1_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o god_n be_v act_v by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o your_o body_n 3._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o interest_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o man_n corrupt_v and_o fall_v be_v represent_v as_o whole_o govern_v by_o his_o sensual_a inclination_n gen._n 6.3_o for_o that_o man_n also_o be_v flesh_n and_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a our_o soul_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o primitive_a excellency_n our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v distemper_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o enslave_v to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n well_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o call_v sin_n by_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n and_o sometime_o a_o body_n or_o it_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o taint_v but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v that_o this_o corruption_n which_o have_v invade_v humane_a nature_n come_v chief_o though_o not_o only_o from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o our_o sensual_a appetite_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o consideration_n first_o one_o be_v a_o supposition_n suppose_v that_o original_a sin_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n consist_v in_o a_o bare_a privation_n of_o that_o rectitude_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o faculty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v disorder_v which_o whole_o incline_v we_o to_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n as_o a_o chariot_n must_v needs_o miscarry_v where_o the_o driver_n be_v weak_a sleepy_a negligent_a and_o the_o horse_n unruly_a and_o disorderly_a so_o here_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n to_o high_a thing_n as_o will_v restrain_v the_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o understanding_n have_v no_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o but_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o eph._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n etc._n etc._n the_o will_n have_v no_o love_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o therefore_o man_n that_o obey_v his_o bodily_a lust_n and_o desire_n must_v needs_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a second_o the_o other_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v habitual_a positive_a inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o only_o befriend_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o excuse_v they_o but_o oppose_v whatever_n will_v reduce_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o and_o the_o will_n be_v bias_v by_o such_o sensual_a inclination_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a our_o reason_n do_v often_o contrive_v and_o approve_v sin_n and_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v in_o our_o body_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o present_a thing_n or_o thing_n conduce_v to_o the_o content_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o gratify_v the_o bodily_a life_n second_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n i_o answer_v for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o sin_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o while_o we_o live_v this_o mortal_a bodily_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o desire_n swarm_n of_o sinful_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_n remain_v within_o we_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o they_o and_o give_v way_n to_o they_o and_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o they_o and_o through_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unattentiveness_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v discern_v or_o distinguish_v between_o what_o regular_a nature_n desire_v and_o lust_n crave_v there_o be_v lawful_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n and_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o crafty_a conveyance_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o false_a heart_n we_o easy_o give_v way_n to_o what_o be_v inordinate_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a and_o convenient_a and_o so_o insensible_o slide_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o plain_a prohibit_v desire_n of_o the_o body_n lust_n be_v headstrong_a and_o the_o empire_n and_o government_n of_o the_o will_v feeble_a and_o so_o we_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v we_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o regenerate_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n yet_o much_o of_o this_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watchful_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v soon_o recover_v its_o power_n and_o man_n will_v be_v bring_v into_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o captivity_n gal._n 5.16_o 17._o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o mortal_a body_n give_v sin_n many_o advantage_n 2._o this_o term_n mortal_a body_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o its_o punishment_n it_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o consider_v it_o before_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o rise_n now_o at_o the_o fruit_n itself_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o believer_n or_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o who_o be_v once_o sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n death_n befall_v they_o and_o so_o their_o body_n must_v die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o suppress_v sin_n and_o return_v sincere_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o they_o be_v still_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a death_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v a_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v always_o live_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o though_o the_o body_n be_v put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n also_o 3._o to_o show_v we_o the_o transitoriness_n of_o these_o delight_n you_o gratify_v a_o mortal_a body_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n now_o the_o mortal_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v pamper_v with_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o flesh_n aim_v at_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o mortal_a body_n but_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o disorderly_a life_n remain_v for_o ever_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n cease_v at_o the_o
sit_v down_o under_o a_o juniper_n tree_n and_o be_v request_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v may_v die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18.33_o o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n as_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o barbarian_n that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o attend_v the_o ghost_n of_o their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n job_n 7.15_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o labour_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 3._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n a_o heart_n deadn_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v crucify_v to_o it_o their_o heart_n be_v mortify_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o some_o competent_a assurance_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o groan_v wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n viz._n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n as_o simeon_n luke_n 2.28_o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v for_o my_o departure_n hence_o as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n 4._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n man_n have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n they_o expect_v a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n to_o enjoy_v a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_v heaven_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o their_o soul_n love_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ._n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n they_o long_o to_o see_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o and_o so_o also_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n bâ—om_n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o man_n look_v upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o reserve_n if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hold_v we_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o trouble_n but_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o a_o better_a life_n 5._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1.24_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v while_o other_o want_v submission_n to_o live_v in_o trouble_n he_o be_v satisfy_v or_o to_o die_v if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91.16_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v and_o die_v as_o god_n like_v he_o will_v wait_v till_o his_o change_n come_v when_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n gratias_fw-la agiâ—â—â—_n quòd_fw-la à _fw-la molestis_fw-la domiesis_fw-la liberaâ—ur_fw-la god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 3._o obs._n that_o a_o spiritual_a victory_n over_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v preserve_v before_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o it_o christ_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o absolute_a immunity_n and_o deliverance_n but_o a_o preservation_n from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v thus_o and_o so_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n when_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o we_o shall_v pray_v foâ—â—n_o absolute_a exemption_n from_o temptation_n that_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o temptation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v explain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n by_o a_o spiritual_a excommunication_n put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v crush_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil._n use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v deliver_v not_o from_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n from_o sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n the_o saint_n seek_v grace_n rather_o than_o deliverance_n in_o their_o affliction_n direction_n as_o well_o as_o protection_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o unseemly_a while_o they_o suffer_v psal._n 141.3_o 4._o set_a a_o match_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o dear_a of_o my_o li_n incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practice_v wicked_a work_n with_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n and_o let_v i_o not_o eat_v of_o their_o dainty_n and_o they_o desire_v improvement_n rather_o than_o a_o discharge_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o conceive_v prayer_n out_o of_o interest_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o a_o gracious_a eye_n sustentation_n under_o the_o cross_n be_v better_a than_o absolute_a deliverance_n the_o deliverance_n be_v a_o common_a mercy_n the_o sustentation_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n carnal_a man_n may_v be_v without_o affliction_n but_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o bare_a deliverance_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o special_a love_n but_o improvement_n be_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o it_o be_v divinity_n preach_v from_o heaven_n make_v the_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v in_o infirmity_n paul_n before_o be_v earnest_a to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o trouble_n use_v 2._o how_o to_o wait_v and_o hope_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n purchase_n absolute_a immunity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o victory_n and_o conservation_n 2_o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n a_o christian_a place_v his_o hope_n chief_o on_o that_o paul_n can_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n again_o from_o the_o lion_n but_o from_o a_o unworthy_a carriage_n the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o his_o father_n be_v rather_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a than_o temporal_a therefore_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n than_o from_o trouble_n mat._n 1.21_o thâ—â—_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n not_o from_o their_o trouble_n their_o sorrow_n but_o their_o sin_n we_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n trouble_v danger_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n the_o great_a deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o suffer_v with_o patience_n let_v we_o endure_v the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n moral_a evil_n be_v worse_a than_o natural_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a than_o to_o be_v sinful_a of_o all_o evil_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v carnal_a a_o swearer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o unclean_a person_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n this_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o god_n 4._o obs._n the_o danger_n of_o the_o worldly_a estate_n it_o appear_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o snare_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n and_o we_o can_v walk_v no_o where_o but_o we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v defile_v it_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o a_o place_n of_o snare_n and_o therefore_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n because_o a_o
isa._n 58.5_o they_o afflict_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n like_o a_o bulrush_n and_o so_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o other_o duty_n that_o this_o deceit_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a they_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o that_o produce_v superstition_n or_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o whip_v and_o gash_n ourselves_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o â—ow_o myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n temper_n education_n and_o strain_n of_o religion_n carry_v they_o to_o another_o way_n and_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o rudiment_n of_o man_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o charm_v and_o lull_v soul_n asleep_a in_o sin_n by_o that_o way_n of_o profession_n also_o and_o so_o many_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o god_n may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n and_o our_o proneness_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n be_v countenance_v by_o presumption_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o supposition_n of_o unreasonable_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o faulty_a creature_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o be_v common_o imagine_v and_o so_o lessen_v god_n holiness_n they_o abate_v their_o reverence_n of_o he_o psal._n 68.19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n he_o seek_v to_o obviate_v their_o conceit_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v irreconcilable_a to_o those_o that_o cease_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o course_n of_o sin_n 3._o this_o conceit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o we_o because_o many_o that_o profess_v christianity_n live_v licentious_o all_o sin_n propagate_v their_o kind_n and_o among_o other_o abuse_v of_o grace_n we_o see_v other_o have_v great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a course_n of_o live_v and_o self-love_n prompt_v we_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v to_o fare_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o so_o we_o leaven_n one_o another_o with_o a_o dead_a loose_a carnal_a sort_n of_o christianity_n instead_o of_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24_o self-love_n be_v very_o partial_a and_o loath_a to_o think_v evil_a of_o our_o condition_n now_o this_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v often_o justify_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o this_o rule_n they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o think_v we_o may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v 4._o there_o be_v another_o cause_n that_o be_v satan_n who_o abuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o some_o teacher_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o hearer_n to_o misapply_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o justification_n to_o countenance_v their_o sin_n the_o devil_n know_v we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o therefore_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o obtrude_v his_o command_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o convey_v poison_n to_o you_o by_o the_o perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o he_o can_v set_v christ_n against_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n against_o his_o government_n and_o spirit_n his_o promise_n against_o his_o law_n justification_n against_o sanctification_n he_o know_v that_o he_o obtain_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o cherish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o hearer_n part_n he_o abuse_v they_o also_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o into_o fuel_n for_o their_o lust_n and_o with_o the_o more_o pretence_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v a_o dispensation_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o no_o harm_n shall_v come_v of_o it_o a_o little_a trust_n in_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o impure_a life_n i_o ascribe_v all_o this_o to_o satan_n because_o all_o error_n be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o often_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o simple_a credulity_n of_o christian_n his_o own_o gospel_n instead_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o partial_a representation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n destroy_v the_o whole_a ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n first_o that_o this_o inference_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o ill_o ground_v the_o pretence_n here_o be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n these_o word_n yield_v no_o such_o consequence_n to_o evince_v which_o 1._o i_o shall_v state_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 2._o show_v the_o unjustness_n of_o this_o illation_n from_o they_o 1._o for_o the_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o moses_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o but_o that_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o which_o we_o be_v liable_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v and_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o justify_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o esteem_v and_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o fly_v to_o it_o for_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n and_o the_o curse_n may_v drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n discover_v 1._o the_o multitude_n and_o heinous_a nature_n of_o our_o offence_n it_o enter_v that_o sin_n may_v abound_v not_o in_o our_o practice_n but_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o awaken_n more_o lively_a sting_n in_o our_o conscience_n if_o a_o rugged_a and_o obstinate_a people_n sin_n the_o more_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o always_o tend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v it_o only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o commandment_n rom._n 7.8_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o more_o convince_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v sin_n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o heinous_a as_o be_v against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n own_o give_v with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n 2._o the_o other_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o awaken_n sense_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n as_o it_o expose_v we_o to_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o so_o our_o deliverance_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n may_v be_v more_o thankful_o accept_v who_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n of_o sin_n by_o grant_v pardon_n of_o it_o and_o power_n over_o it_o so_o that_o as_o a_o great_a and_o mortal_a disease_n make_v a_o physician_n famous_a if_o he_o cure_v it_o so_o sin_n make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n more_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a 2._o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o illation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o causa_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la a_o cause_n and_o a_o occasion_n though_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n help_v to_o advance_v grace_n it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n by_o god_n overrule_a grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a adventure_n to_o try_v conlusion_n to_o drink_v rank_a poison_n to_o experiment_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o
of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subiâ—ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o
mighty_o and_o effectual_o for_o it_o come_v not_o to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v and_o more_o particulary_a in_o mortification_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v real_o entertain_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o their_o old_a sin_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o produce_v in_o we_o that_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o become_v christian_n ii_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o work_v moral_o or_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o sufficient_a force_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o purchase_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o as_o it_o work_v moral_o it_o lay_v a_o strong_a engagement_n upon_o we_o as_o it_o work_v meritorious_o it_o give_v great_a encouragement_n to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v sin_n and_o set_v about_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o true_a way_n of_o subdue_a sin_n be_v by_o serious_a reflection_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a engagement_n and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a sorceress_n that_o have_v bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v there_o be_v some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n which_o first_o invit_v and_o then_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o the_o charm_n sin_n have_v upon_o we_o be_v by_o the_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a to_o be_v cross_v so_o when_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o revolt_n to_o the_o carnal_a life_n after_o some_o partial_a reformation_n he_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v before_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o temptation_n they_o be_v first_o entice_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_v which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o their_o sin_n by_o which_o apprehension_n the_o danger_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o hide_v as_o the_o fisher_n hook_n be_v by_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lapse_n again_o into_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v escape_v therefore_o till_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o sensitive_a lure_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n we_o shall_v never_o avoid_v the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n nor_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v now_o what_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o pain_n be_v pour_v in_o upon_o he_o by_o the_o conduit_n of_o every_o sense_n there_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15._o 3._o but_o conquer_a the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o natural_a contentment_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v god_n and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n now_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o religion_n till_o we_o grow_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o life_n yea_o life_n itself_o and_o can_v submit_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n which_o shall_v beget_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o which_o love_n will_v make_v we_o tender_a of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o aggravation_n of_o sin_v but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o sin_n against_o so_o much_o love_n as_o god_n have_v show_v we_o in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n sin_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o inferior_a person_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n but_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v in_o all_o case_n for_o foul_a indignity_n and_o grievous_a wrong_n offer_v to_o mean_a person_n be_v a_o great_a offence_n than_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n to_o a_o prince_n as_o if_o a_o man_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v bare_a before_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n therefore_o take_v in_o the_o other_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o do_v exceed_o aggravate_v our_o sin_n they_o be_v act_n of_o unkindness_n after_o such_o a_o deliverance_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o after_o a_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n out_o of_o hell_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o creator_n by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n we_o see_v what_o mischief_n it_o bring_v on_o mankind_n conscious_a of_o this_o transgression_n the_o first_o actor_n hide_v themselves_o from_o god_n presence_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o a_o redeemer_n who_o come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o bondage_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v sin_n still_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o who_o he_o love_v more_o dear_o than_o his_o own_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o if_o after_o this_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n we_o shall_v still_o continue_v in_o sin_n the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v great_o increase_v 3._o christ_n death_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v expiate_v it_o rom._n 8.3_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n must_v come_v and_o suffer_v a_o shameful_a death_n this_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o if_o we_o allow_v it_o and_o indulge_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a 4._o it_o show_v we_o also_o what_o a_o great_a benefit_n mortification_n be_v this_o among_o other_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o move_v he_o to_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n to_o remember_v a_o good_a turn_n do_v by_o a_o friend_n and_o not_o to_o prize_v and_o value_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v rather_o to_o forget_v than_o to_o remember_v his_o friendliness_n so_o here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prize_v christ_n benefit_n we_o undervalue_v his_o death_n and_o a_o lessen_v of_o the_o benefit_n be_v a_o lessen_v the_o price_n now_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o break_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o have_v buy_v we_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n but_o under_o his_o bless_a government_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v his_o end_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o for_o we_o to_o despise_v the_o benefit_n and_o to_o count_v our_o bondage_n to_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o build_v up_o again_o that_o which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v to_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n to_o tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o affront_n and_o disparagement_n of_o his_o undertake_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v therefore_o let_v not_o sin_n live_v and_o reign_v second_o we_o be_v his_o not_o only_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o covenant_n ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o we_o whole_o give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n this_o covenant_n be_v ratify_v in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o how_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o his_o resurrection_n instate_v he_o in_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o so_o be_v we_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o now_o shall_v we_o rescind_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o after_o we_o have_v resign_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n give_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o another_o the_o hand_n of_o consecration_n have_v be_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o course_n and_o way_n of_o sin_v be_v to_o alienate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o a_o common_a but_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a use_n when_o ananias_n have_v dedicate_v that_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o keep_v back_o part_n for_o private_a use_n god_n strike_v he_o dead_a in_o the_o place_n act_v 5._o and_o if_o we_o alienate_v ourselves_o who_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o be_v christ_n before_o the_o consecration_n of_o how_o much_o severe_a vengeance_n shall_v we_o be_v worthy_a god_n complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n of_o parent_n ezek._n â—6_n 20_o that_o they_o take_v son_n and_o daughter_n bear_v to_o he_o and_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o moloch_n child_n bear_v during_o the_o marriage-covenant_n be_v he_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n as_o many_o parent_n dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o be_v veriâ—y_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o parent_n but_o we_o be_v more_o answerable_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v own_v the_o dedication_n and_o ratify_v it_o by_o our_o own_o profess_a consent_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o how_o do_v we_o defy_v christ_n who_o yet_o in_o word_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o interpret_v this_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o most_o christian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la all_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o shall_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o have_v and_o that_o make_v the_o difficulty_n all_o true_a christian_n indeed_o have_v do_v so_o christian_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o and_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n another_o day_n all_o in_o their_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o it_o also_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o do_v it_o and_o all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o real_a have_v begin_v to_o do_v this_o act_n of_o mortify_a sin_n and_o must_v go_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o smother_v the_o endeavour_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o because_o this_o be_v a_o momentous_a business_n and_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o import_v they_o must_v all_o be_v bind_v they_o real_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v and_o deadn_v the_o root_n of_o corruption_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o sprout_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o lusting_n carnal_a nature_n in_o they_o be_v weaken_v it_o be_v not_o so_o vigorous_a and_o stir_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v there_o be_v some_o prevent_n of_o the_o first_o rise_n though_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o so_o far_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v put_v to_o death_n their_o fleshly_a corruption_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o several_a way_n of_o vent_v of_o it_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o sinful_a passion_n as_o malice_n envy_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n they_o do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o considerable_a degree_n get_v above_o these_o or_o by_o lust_n be_v mean_v all_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a desire_n which_o carry_v we_o out_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o please_a bait_n and_o enticement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v dead_a to_o these_o also_o all_o motion_n to_o uncleanness_n intemperance_n ambition_n love_n of_o riches_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v actual_o begin_v this_o work_n and_o be_v still_o suppress_v these_o thing_n for_o they_o have_v resign_v their_o heart_n for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o they_o be_v advance_v his_o sceptre_n and_o rule_n continual_o for_o they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v pleasant_a sin_n or_o vexatious_a evil_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v set_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v how_o unsuitable_a it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n his_o redeem_v one_o and_o his_o covenant_v one_o to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n 4._o my_o last_o argument_n to_o evince_v this_o necessity_n that_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o lively_a hope_n of_o glory_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n by_o some_o scripture_n rom._n 6.8_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n so_o as_o never_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o the_o christian_a faith_n promise_v some_o good_a to_o we_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o live_n with_o christ_n or_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n into_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n so_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o hell_n and_o very_o decisive_a and_o peremptory_a if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v it_o do_v not_o say_v if_o we_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o that_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o live_n one_o man_n be_v first_o good_a and_o after_o bad_a as_o adam_z another_o never_o bad_a always_o good_a as_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n none_o ever_o prove_v good_a who_o be_v not_o sometime_o bad_a we_o all_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n before_o we_o come_v to_o live_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o do_v still_o accommodate_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n speak_v no_o good_a to_o such_o but_o now_o see_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v mortify_v of_o sin_n strive_v against_o sin_n
instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n second_o among_o other_o the_o mean_v require_v by_o god_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v fear_v of_o fall_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v 1._o fear_v of_o fall_v heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o fear_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fear_n be_v careful_a and_o solicitous_a what_o fear_n be_v this_o a_o fear_n of_o caution_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v of_o reverence_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2._o the_o danger_n of_o backslide_v be_v often_o represent_v to_o believer_n to_o increase_v their_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o own_o disciple_n joh._n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o stand_n or_o lay_v before_o they_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o defection_n so_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 3._o the_o promise_n and_o exhortation_n go_v together_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o even_a hand_n between_o despair_n and_o presumption_n compare_v vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o with_o the_o text_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o snare_n that_o be_v still_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o despond_v because_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n covenant-love_n let_v we_o improve_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o the_o act_n be_v we_o but_o the_o help_n be_v god_n to_o sin_n upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v be_v to_o cease_v persevere_v and_o to_o fall_v away_o because_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n use_v of_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o 1._o no_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sound_a but_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n will_v abuse_v it_o therefore_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v prevent_v these_o misinterpretation_n 2._o how_o prone_a sinful_a man_n be_v to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o indulge_v liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o licentiousness_n they_o pervert_v christ_n holy_a doctrine_n to_o this_o end_n 3._o with_o what_o abhorrence_n we_o shall_v entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o lessen_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n to_o god_n or_o do_v befriend_v sin_n or_o entice_v you_o to_o make_v light_n of_o obedience_n yea_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o most_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v but_o poison_n minister_v by_o a_o perfume_n 4._o what_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n we_o shall_v use_v over_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o inference_n every_o one_o draw_v one_o conclusion_n or_o other_o from_o the_o gospel_n what_o use_v do_v you_o make_v of_o it_o many_o that_o will_v not_o say_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v and_o do_v so_o and_o since_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v of_o a_o remedy_n 1._o let_v every_o sacred_a truth_n be_v digest_v into_o holy_a love_n and_o practice_n love_n 2_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edify_v and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v practice_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o truth_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o deed_n discover_v the_o reality_n of_o our_o opinion_n more_o than_o word_n 2._o let_v no_o mystical_a truth_n be_v set_v up_o to_o avoid_v god_n unquestionable_a natural_a right_a to_o govern_v his_o creature_n or_o to_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o if_o that_o be_v abrogate_a and_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n no_o sin_n no_o duty_n no_o judgement_n no_o punishment_n no_o reward_n 3._o do_v not_o set_v up_o christ_n against_o christ_n heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o merit_n against_o his_o law_n he_o be_v saviour_n but_o to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o sermon_n xvii_o rome_n vi_o 16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a to_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n why_o because_o it_o destroy_v the_o state_n to_o which_o we_o pretend_v for_o man_n can_v be_v under_o grace_n that_o serve_v sin_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o general_a maxim_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o general_a maxim_n that_o whatsoever_o or_o whosoever_o a_o man_n voluntary_o obey_v he_o make_v it_o or_o he_o his_o proper_a lord_n and_o master_n there_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o know_v you_o not_o q._n d._n you_o may_v easy_o know_v this_o by_o the_o common_a course_n of_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n here_o four_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o omnis_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la alicujus_fw-la domini_fw-la servus_n that_o every_o servant_n have_v some_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n second_o that_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o particular_a lord_n and_o master_n be_v ground_v upon_o some_o special_a title_n three_o this_o title_n as_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o world_n be_v either_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o consent_v or_o plain_a conquest_n get_v another_o into_o his_o power_n by_o voluntary_a contract_n one_o be_v a_o servant_n that_o bargain_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o either_o whole_o that_o sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n or_o in_o part_n for_o such_o service_n and_o ministery_n the_o one_o be_v servus_n a_o bondman_n or_o a_o slave_n the_o other_o be_v famulus_fw-la a_o attendant_n or_o apprentice_n not_o absolute_o but_o for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o for_o such_o end_n by_o conquest_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n four_o where_o a_o master_n have_v such_o a_o legal_a title_n every_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o master_n aristotle_n make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v not_o as_o himself_o list_v but_o as_o his_o master_n please_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o man_n understanding_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n observable_a 1._o yield_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v 2._o actual_a obedience_n 1._o consent_v to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v as_o a_o man_n contract_v with_o another_o to_o serve_v he_o 2._o the_o act_n his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o formal_a contract_n yea_o or_o no._n he_o that_o actual_o obey_v another_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n the_o first_o notion_n
teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n and_o whatsoever_o service_n man_n enter_v they_o enter_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o devil_n can_v force_v we_o to_o evil_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o force_v we_o to_o good_a the_o second_o notion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o our_o service_n to_o any_o either_o to_o sin_n or_o god_n by_o our_o profess_a consent_n bare_o but_o by_o our_o practice_n and_o obedience_n if_o we_o obey_v sin_n we_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n whatever_o we_o prosess_v or_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n whatever_o profession_n vow_n and_o covenant_n we_o make_v to_o he_o or_o with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o two_o contrary_a master_n sin_n and_o obedience_n 2._o of_o two_o contrary_a reward_n and_o wage_n death_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o suit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o death_n obedience_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o by_o sin_n he_o mean_v sin_v witting_o and_o willing_o constant_o easy_o by_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n be_v understand_v the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n 2._o the_o other_o master_n by_o obedience_n be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o god_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o obedience_n so_o our_o reward_n by_o righteousness_n he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o law_n of_o contrary_n will_v seem_v to_o require_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o righteousness_n you_o may_v expound_v it_o either_o of_o our_o title_n to_o happiness_n or_o our_o reward_n itself_o 1._o our_o title_n you_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o so_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v many_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n righteousness_n in_o scripture_n in_o short_a take_v they_o thus_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n for_o a_o good_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n eph._n 4.24_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 2._o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judicial_a sense_n for_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o plea_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n so_o rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a in_o this_o judicial_a sense_n either_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o sanction_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v sincere_o and_o evangelical_o obey_v 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a and_o luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la culpae_fw-la 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sanction_n which_o be_v double_a the_o threaten_v or_o the_o promise_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o threaten_v so_o righteousness_n imply_v freedom_n from_o the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n so_o rom._n 1.17_o 18._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v opposite_a to_o reatus_fw-la poenae_fw-la with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o righteousness_n import_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n in_o our_o obedience_n itself_o but_o god_n gracious_a condescension_n in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o our_o title_n be_v first_o by_o faith_n then_o continue_v by_o new_a obedience_n 2._o it_o may_v imply_v the_o reward_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o isa._n 48.18_o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o the_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o by_o righteousness_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o moral_a virtue_n or_o gracious_a disposition_n but_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n so_o prov._n 8.18_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n thereby_o be_v mean_v felicity_n as_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o punishment_n he_o shall_v bear_v his_o iniquity_n so_o righteousness_n be_v put_v for_o reward_n so_o here_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n and_o signify_v eternal_a life_n doctrine_n that_o it_o great_o concern_v christian_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o they_o bestow_v or_o employ_v their_o time_n service_n and_o obedience_n this_o will_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a business_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o master_n or_o to_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o must_v addict_v ourselves_o and_o upon_o what_o we_o bestow_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n our_o life_n and_o love_n our_o time_n and_o strength_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o he_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o a_o trial_n not_o to_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o be_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v but_o on_o deliberation_n to_o choose_v the_o best_a so_o josh._n 24.15_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o choose_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o compare_v the_o best_a with_o the_o worst_a the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o the_o service_n of_o devil_n which_o will_v be_v life_n and_o which_o will_v be_v death_n which_o will_v be_v good_a and_o which_o will_v be_v bad_a for_o they_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o to_o choose_v for_o that_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n nor_o to_o blunt_a their_o zeal_n by_o any_o demurrer_n in_o the_o case_n but_o rather_o quicken_v and_o hasten_v their_o choice_n but_o chief_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v free_o and_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o covenant_n and_o to_o shame_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o inexcusable_a if_o pretend_v to_o god_n they_o divert_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o to_o other_o thing_n well_o then_o who_o will_v you_o serve_v and_o love_v to_o who_o will_v you_o give_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o whole_a man_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v or_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v your_o lust_n make_v a_o right_a choice_n and_o then_o be_v firm_a and_o true_a to_o it_o will_v you_o pretend_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o for_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n which_o must_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n be_v two_o 1._o right_o and_o interest_n 2._o the_o good_a or_o hurt_n that_o we_o all_o get_v by_o it_o for_o there_o be_v wage_n proportionable_a and_o suitable_a to_o every_o work_n 1._o where_o lie_v the_o right_a to_o command_v and_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n to_o we_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n sure_o sin_n be_v a_o usurper_n but_o god_n be_v our_o rightful_a lord_n for_o he_o make_v we_o and_o to_o he_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o employment_n act_n 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v and_o 2._o his_o service_n turn_v to_o the_o best_a account_n our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o that_o in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n there_o be_v two_o master_n sinful_a self_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n this_o distribution_n comprehend_v all_o man_n either_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n or_o servant_n to_o god_n whosoever_o yield_v his_o consent_n or_o obedience_n to_o sin_n do_v thereby_o make_v himself_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a servant_n of_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o you_o deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o accept_v
the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a god_n be_v and_o the_o more_o glorious_a the_o great_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o so_o that_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v the_o more_o due_a god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o right_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o to_o reward_v it_o for_o here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o object_n lessen_v the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o the_o action_n for_o whatever_o the_o creature_n be_v it_o owe_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o still_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o obligation_n upon_o he_o luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v punishment_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o evil_a doer_n but_o god_n be_v not_o by_o natural_a justice_n bind_v to_o reward_v we_o but_o only_o incline_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bind_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n and_o covenant_n aristotle_n tell_v we_o child_n can_v merit_v of_o their_o parent_n all_o the_o kindness_n and_o duty_n they_o perform_v to_o they_o be_v but_o a_o just_a recompense_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v and_o education_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v aught_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n and_o supereminent_a goodness_n that_o appoint_v such_o a_o reward_n to_o we_o that_o grace_n which_o first_o accept_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n do_v still_o crown_v we_o and_o bestow_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o use_v 1_o see_v how_o god_n do_v beset_v we_o on_o every_o side_n to_o fence_v and_o bound_v we_o within_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o â—â—vite_v we_o to_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n sure_o both_o motive_n shall_v be_v effectual_a our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o flight_n from_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o a_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n set_v before_o we_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o eternal_a life_n prov._n 15.24_o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o we_o be_v still_o run_v further_o from_o hell_n and_o approach_v near_o to_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o hate_v and_o avoid_v sin_n the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n the_o near_a heaven_n every_o day_n our_o right_n be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o heart_n more_o prepare_v more_o particular_o we_o have_v by_o this_o conjoin_v motive_n a_o great_a help_n against_o temptation_n the_o world_n tempt_v we_o either_o by_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n therefore_o god_n propound_v this_o double_a motive_n the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o may_v counterbalance_v terror_n with_o terror_n and_o delight_n with_o delight_n as_o luke_n 12.4_o 5_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v yourselves_o as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o or_o else_o quite_o cross_a as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o some_o sensual_a contentment_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o temptation_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o everlasting_a death_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a pleasure_n how_o much_o soever_o we_o be_v addict_v to_o they_o so_o as_o the_o world_n tempt_v we_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o temporal_a vexation_n the_o believe_v of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v help_v we_o to_o bear_v the_o evil_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o sufferance_n for_o well-doing_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n thus_o be_v we_o environ_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a use_v 2._o from_o this_o conjunction_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n he_o have_v his_o gift_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a all_o our_o claim_n be_v grace_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v due_a debt_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v it_o their_o due_n but_o yet_o our_o reward_n be_v not_o the_o less_o sure_a though_o it_o be_v more_o free_a 2._o let_v we_o consider_v these_o two_o branch_n apart_o first_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n first_o and_o second_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a death_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v death_n be_v a_o evil_a for_o nature_n abhor_v it_o as_o appear_z by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v now_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o of_o punishment_n god_n threaten_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v it_o be_v a_o enemy_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o will_v god_n give_v mankind_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o enemy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o now_o this_o evil_n remain_v partly_o that_o there_o may_v by_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o bitter_a effect_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n unknown_a torment_n be_v despise_v and_o many_o slight_a hell_n as_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v temporal_a death_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n partly_o for_o a_o passage_n into_o our_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o the_o righteous_a may_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o their_o own_o place_n it_o will_v make_v religion_n too_o sensible_a if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v all_o their_o blessedness_n and_o the_o wicked_a all_o their_o punishment_n here_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o into_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o eternal_a death_n in_o opposition_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v this_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o ver_fw-la 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o death_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n be_v accompany_v with_o pain_n tree_n and_o other_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n but_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o he_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o again_o it_o be_v call_v death_n because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n nor_o return_v into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o loss_n and_o pain_n first_o as_o to_o the_o loss_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o
the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
of_o my_o hand_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v we_o can_v conceive_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o punish_v sinner_n but_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o use_v 1_o information_n 1._o that_o believer_n need_v to_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a avoid_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o it_o in_o a_o slavish_a torment_a way_n as_o if_o god_n desire_v the_o creature_n misery_n no_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o though_o love_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a spring_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n the_o threaten_n declare_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n and_o we_o need_v to_o know_v his_o hatred_n to_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n to_o righteousness_n to_o breed_v a_o awe_n in_o we_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o betwitch_v themselves_o into_o a_o groundless_a hope_n of_o impunity_n in_o their_o sinful_a course_n deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n they_o take_v from_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o holiness_n justice_n and_o truth_n god_n glory_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o world_n by_o act_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o beside_o they_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impiety_n 3._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o comparison_n some_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o other_o and_o so_o more_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o simple_o and_o consider_v by_o themselves_o all_o be_v mortal_a if_o not_o in_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n god_n pardon_v the_o penitent_a their_o sin_n be_v not_o deadly_a in_o the_o event_n but_o they_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n there_o be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o nothing_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o small_a to_o we_o that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n some_o be_v light_a some_o be_v heavy_a but_o all_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n damnable_a they_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n though_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o mercy_n to_o penitent_n offer_v to_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n yet_o all_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o moment_n out_o of_o hell_n use_v 2._o direction_n 1._o to_o the_o impenitent_a that_o yet_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n o_o repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o cast_v out_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v fire_n out_o of_o our_o bosom_n and_o sleep_v not_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n your_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o you_o be_v invite_v earnest_o ezek._n 18.30_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n o_o then_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o you_o refâ—â—e_v this_o call_v you_o do_v in_o effect_n love_n death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n by_o refuse_v christ_n and_o nourish_a sin_n you_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o your_o bosom_n and_o embrace_v the_o flame_n of_o hell-fire_n therefore_o betimes_o seek_v a_o pardon_n 2._o to_o the_o penitent_a believer_n three_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o press_v upon_o they_o first_o consider_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n by_o who_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o who_o also_o have_v take_v the_o punishment_n of_o it_o upon_o himself_o isa._n 53.4_o 5._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n yet_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o afflict_a but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o never_o return_v to_o this_o slavery_n again_o for_o you_o see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n sin_n be_v when_o you_o indulge_v sin_n you_o lay_v hold_v on_o death_n itself_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o all_o mean_n instrument_n occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o when_o satan_n show_v you_o the_o bait_n remember_v the_o hook_n and_o counterbalance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v with_o eternal_a pain_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o run_v so_o great_a a_o hazard_n for_o poor_a vain_a and_o momentany_a delight_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v dear_a now_o shall_v we_o sell_v the_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o and_o hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o trifle_n three_o take_v heed_n of_o small_a sin_n they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n they_o that_o do_v not_o make_v great_a account_n of_o small_a sin_n will_v make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o great_a for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o little_a will_v be_v unfaithful_a in_o much_o there_o be_v many_o forcible_a argument_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o small_a sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o avoid_v they_o they_o do_v not_o come_v with_o such_o frightning_n awaken_n assault_n as_o the_o great_a do_v partly_o because_o be_v neglect_v they_o taint_v the_o heart_n insensible_o and_o man_n look_v not_o after_o their_o cure_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v to_o great_a offence_n as_o the_o little_a stick_v set_v the_o great_a one_o on_o fire_n partly_o because_o with_o their_o multitude_n and_o power_n they_o do_v as_o much_o hurt_v the_o soul_n as_o great_a sin_n with_o their_o weight_n minuta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la last_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a therefore_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o stone_n in_o short_a small_a sin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o grandmother_n of_o great_a punishment_n lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n thrust_v out_o of_o paradise_n second_o branch_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n doctrine_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v god_n free_a and_o gracious_a gift_n to_o the_o sanctify_a what_o eternal_a life_n be_v we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o eternal_a joy_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o lose_v they_o here_o be_v 1._o the_o donor_n god_n 2._o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n a_o gift_n not_o a_o debt_n as_o wages_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n or_o soldier_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a gift_n though_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n a_o thousand_o year_n we_o can_v merit_v to_o be_v one_o half_a day_n in_o heaven_n there_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o those_o who_o do_v most_o exact_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n the_o best_a have_v no_o other_o claim_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o donor_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n god_n pay_v more_o than_o be_v our_o due_n to_o punish_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v injustice_n but_o to_o reward_v man_n beyond_o their_o desert_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o justice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v great_a than_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o because_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o so_o far_o beyond_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v finite_a thing_n carry_v no_o proportion_n to_o a_o infinite_a reward_n second_o our_o work_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o so_o we_o may_v expect_v punishment_n rather_o than_o reward_v mercy_n be_v our_o best_a plea_n when_o we_o
come_v to_o consider_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n judas_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o rich_a gift_n what_o can_v god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o himself_o 2._o on_o christ_n part_n it_o be_v a_o purchase_n we_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n and_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o his_o free_a promise_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o have_v both_o the_o preparation_n and_o the_o gift_n it_o sâ—lf_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.18_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n sanctification_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n into_o it_o tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o we_o have_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n eternal_a life_n itself_o heb._n 9.15_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 2._o it_o be_v convey_v by_o his_o promise_n 1_o joh._n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o party_n qualify_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o freedom_n of_o this_o gift_n do_v not_o exclude_v qualification_n holy_a man_n have_v a_o just_a title_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a have_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsic_a worth_n in_o what_o we_o do_v to_o deserve_v it_o no_o such_o meritorious_a influence_n as_o may_v alter_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o with_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o must_v join_v holiness_n what_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o through_o many_o hindrance_n by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n yet_o thus_o we_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o acknowledge_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o god_n though_o we_o be_v every_o way_n unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n not_o of_o our_o holiness_n but_o the_o lord_n grace_n none_o obtain_v it_o without_o holiness_n yet_o not_o for_o holiness_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o how_o happy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o happy_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o happy_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n eternal_a life_n 3._o happy_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o three_o instance_n 1._o their_o destination_n thereunto_o by_o election_n luke_n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o in_o our_o conversion_n regeneration_n or_o effectual_a vocation_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o in_o our_o coronation_n when_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o we_o all_o these_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o procure_v or_o merit_v by_o any_o special_a act_n depend_v on_o mass_n free_a will._n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o sermon_n on_o roman_n 6._o a._n abstain_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a pag._n 72_o access_n to_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o what_o hinder_v it_o ibid._n activity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n resemblance_n between_o they_o in_o our_o 1_o solitude_n 2_o industry_n 3_o promptness_n 4_o resolution_n 5_o progress_n 128_o 129_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 129_o act_n our_o act_n depend_v on_o christ_n 25_o amiableness_n of_o a_o life_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 143_o antinomian_a doctrine_n consute_v 7_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v 100_o appetite_n sensual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o 62_o armour_n christian_a the_o part_n of_o it_o describe_v 103_o b._n baptism_n seal_v the_o new_a covenant_n to_o we_o 18_o faith_n and_o repentance_n solemn_o profess_v in_o baptism_n 6_o represent_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 17_o be_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n 19_o how_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n 14_o mystical_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n vide_fw-la union_n 23_o oblige_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 19_o 24_o how_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 17_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v 13_o the_o rite_n of_o dip_v why_o not_o retain_v 14_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o 46_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v a_o bless_a future_a state_n in_o heaven_n 46_o 47_o the_o profit_n of_o believe_v this_o 47_o body_n why_o mention_v as_o the_o seat_n of_o sin_n 67_o what_o care_v we_o shall_v take_v to_o employ_v our_o body_n in_o god_n service_n 73_o mortal_a body_n vide_fw-la mortal_a body_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n 30_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v ibid._n burial_n of_o christ_n why_o christ_n must_v be_v bury_v 17_o c._n change_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n 125_o what_o this_o change_n be_v 142_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n 143_o one_o great_a change_n be_v change_v of_o master_n vide_fw-la master_n 125_o those_o that_o be_v change_v must_v away_o with_o their_o sinful_a life_n 131_o choice_n of_o master_n of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o 111_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v for_o our_o master_n 115_o what_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o this_o choice_n vide_fw-la master_n 111_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n 145_o communion_n with_o christ_n death_n what_o a_o signify_v 8_o complain_v great_a deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o complain_v against_o sin_n without_o resistance_n 77_o conflict_n spiritual_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o conflict_n with_o sin_n 87_o objection_n answer_v 93_o conformity_n to_o christ_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 25_o where_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n to_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v also_o to_o his_o resurrection_n 26_o consent_v give_v to_o the_o service_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n 69_o bare_a consent_n to_o god_n service_n will_v not_o evidence_n we_o god_n servant_n without_o obedience_n 114_o consideration_n the_o want_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n 32_o conversion_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n we_o shall_v thank_v god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 123_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n 40_o other_o duty_n of_o convert_a person_n 123_o covenant_n vide_fw-la new_a covenant_n creature_n how_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n to_o god_n glory_n 147_o crucifixion_n why_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o notion_n 29_o how_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n vide_fw-la dead_a with_o christ._n ibid._n custom_n in_o sin_v take_v away_o all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n 102_o d._n dead_a with_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 42_o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n 43_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o obtain_v subsequent_a grace_n 44_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ_n 40_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o 46_o dead_a to_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_v 2_o exhortation_n to_o it_o 27_o motive_n 20_o direction_n vide_fw-la die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 27_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o value_n of_o it_o 12_o it_o show_v the_o deadly_a nature_n of_o sin_n 33_o how_o it_o mortify_v sin_n 32_o death_n eternal_a what_o it_o be_v 157_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o 141_o the_o sinner_n wage_n 157_o the_o certain_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o sin_n 141_o 158_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o inflict_v it_o on_o sinner_n ibid._n death_n temporal_a why_o continue_v 157_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n
spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n service_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o conquest_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o war_n be_v vendati_fw-la sub_fw-la hasta_fw-la sell_v under_o a_o speer_n mere_o at_o the_o dispose_n of_o he_o that_o take_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n this_o our_o service_n under_o sin_n be_v in_o part_n represent_v by_o a_o captive_n in_o regard_n we_o can_v rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o a_o hire_a servant_n because_o we_o willing_o and_o by_o our_o own_o default_n run_v into_o it_o this_o impotency_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o better_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o see_v their_o duty_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o lust_n they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o can_v help_v themselves_o but_o how_o come_v this_o servitude_n upon_o we_o partly_o by_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v servi_fw-la natura_fw-la fool_n and_o brutish_a man_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v all_o man_n gen._n 3.31_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n 2_o lie_n it_o be_v increase_v by_o custom_n in_o sin_v these_o lust_n be_v not_o only_o bear_v with_o we_o but_o breed_v up_o with_o we_o and_o so_o plead_v prescription_n because_o religion_n come_v afterward_o jer._n 13.23_o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o shake_v off_o inveterate_a custom_n strict_a education_n though_o it_o change_v not_o the_o heart_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n 3_o lie_n example_n do_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o eph._n 2.3_o among_o who_o we_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o and_o isa._n 6.5_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 4._o by_o the_o devil_n craft_n who_o observe_v our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n who_o suit_v every_o distemper_n with_o a_o diet_n proper_a 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n now_o this_o be_v our_o bondage_n till_o we_o change_v master_n and_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o too_o god_n 2._o by_o nature_n man_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n and_o death_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n these_o two_o can_v be_v put_v asunder_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n if_o sin_n rule_n in_o we_o it_o will_v certain_o damn_v we_o for_o none_o be_v free_v from_o the_o damn_v power_n of_o sin_n but_o those_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o the_o same_o law_n that_o convince_v of_o sin_n do_v also_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n sin_n and_o death_n suit_n together_o like_a work_n and_o wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o affect_v you_o while_o we_o be_v explain_v this_o matter_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n 1._o the_o suitableness_n or_o correspondence_n that_o be_v between_o sin_n and_o death_n this_o suitableness_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o weight_n measure_n and_o order_n can_v permit_v the_o disjunction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o close_o unite_v together_o as_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o appearance_n of_o deformity_n and_o incongruity_n if_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o good_a and_o evil_n bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la morale_fw-la as_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o man_n that_o deny_v it_o again_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o sorrow_n as_o the_o sense_n tell_v we_o or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v bonum_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la naturale_fw-la natural_a good_a and_o natural_a evil_n then_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v right_o place_v and_o sort_v that_o a_o moral_a evil_n which_o be_v sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o natural_a evil_n which_o be_v pain_n and_o misery_n and_o moral_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n shall_v end_v in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n or_o in_o short_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n be_v natural_o incline_v as_o the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n to_o mankind_n to_o make_v his_o creature_n good_a and_o happy_a if_o nothing_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o permit_v no_o dissonancy_n or_o disproportion_n in_o any_o of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o admit_v a_o separation_n of_o these_o natural_a relative_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o this_o yet_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v evince_v it_o for_o there_o we_o have_v some_o obscure_a shadow_n of_o the_o property_n which_o be_v in_o god_n we_o compassionate_v a_o miserable_a man_n who_o be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o who_o by_o evil_a art_n be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o â—he_n happiness_n which_o fall_v to_o his_o share_n which_o be_v a_o apparent_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n and_o natural_a order_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o thing_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o see_v they_o so_o suit_v do_v exceed_o please_v we_o now_o this_o show_v how_o fit_o these_o two_o couple_n be_v join_v sin_n and_o death_n grace_n and_o life_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o must_v and_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n that_o it_o be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a god_n be_v ready_o incline_v to_o provide_v happiness_n for_o man_n who_o be_v his_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o if_o sin_n have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n death_n present_o tread_v upon_o the_o heel_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v now_o man_n be_v of_o different_a sort_n some_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o their_o curse_a estate_n by_o sin_n and_o live_v holy_o other_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n still_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n general_a justice_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v the_o other_o at_o least_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a so_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n make_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o first_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o prove_v psal._n 5.5_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o the_o other_o be_v true_a also_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n prov._n 11.20_o well_o then_o if_o god_n love_v good_a and_o hate_v evil_a he_o will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o express_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n this_o he_o do_v by_o
from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa._n 58.7_o a_o beggar_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n man_n in_o pride_n and_o disdain_n will_v not_o own_v it_o &_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n against_o they_o but_o christ_n have_v our_o nature_n in_o perfection_n this_o make_v laban_n though_o otherwise_o a_o churlish_a man_n kind_a to_o jacob_n gen._n 29.14_o sure_o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v experiment_n infirmity_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_v towards_o we_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n in_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v we_o have_v more_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v pity_v we_o who_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o blood_n and_o have_v have_v trial_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o our_o misery_n and_o temptation_n he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o afflict_a tempt_a man_n and_o will_v mind_v our_o business_n as_o his_o own_o 5._o christ_n by_o take_v our_o flesh_n be_v become_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v sanctify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o virgin_n so_o that_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o and_o these_o foul_a heart_n of_o we_o make_v clean_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o they_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o many_o generation_n as_o there_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o intimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o derive_v of_o sinful_a pollution_n from_o one_o ancestor_n to_o another_o and_o though_o it_o still_o run_v in_o the_o blood_n yet_o when_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o sanctify_v the_o substance_n take_v from_o she_o there_o the_o infection_n be_v stop_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o heb._n 7.20_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 2._o his_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v he_o submit_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n luke_n 2.49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n there_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o for_o his_o natural_a and_o repute_a parent_n luke_n 2.51_o he_o go_v down_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o still_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10_o 38._o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n obedience_n christ_n will_v commend_v to_o we_o for_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o subject_n when_o he_o make_v man_n a_o christian_a therefore_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v god_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n 3._o in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v foil_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o conquer_v satan_n he_o conquer_v he_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o personal_a conflict_n repel_v his_o temptation_n by_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o conquer_v he_o as_o a_o tempter_n there_o be_v another_o conquest_n of_o he_o as_o a_o tormentor_n as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o he_o conquer_v he_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o also_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n christ_n will_v stoop_v to_o the_o great_a indignity_n to_o free_v we_o from_o this_o enemy_n and_o to_o put_v mankind_n again_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n 4._o that_o he_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o the_o devil_n design_n be_v to_o depress_v our_o nature_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o exalt_v it_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o lose_v paradise_n but_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v we_o heaven_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gift_n he_o do_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o give_v we_o who_o be_v strange_o haunt_v with_o doubt_n about_o the_o other_o world_n a_o visible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o no_o fancy_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o that_o in_o time_n if_o we_o regard_v his_o offer_n and_o his_o promise_n ourselves_o may_v be_v translate_v thither_o also_o 5._o after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o conquer_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n eph._n 4.8_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n continue_v the_o conflict_n and_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v triumph_v also_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16.20_o these_o thing_n occur_v to_o i_o for_o the_o present_a as_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v bring_v here_o be_v that_o god_n may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n show_v the_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o it_o by_o the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 2._o by_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o term_n for_o sin_n or_o by_o a_o sin-offering_a as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 10.6_o in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n therefore_o in_o the_o translation_n we_o put_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n in_o another_o sort_n of_o letter_n as_o be_v supply_v so_o isa._n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n sin_n that_o be_v as_o we_o well_o render_v it_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n so_o 2_o cor_fw-la 5.21_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o here_o by_o sin_n he_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sin-offering_n agree_v to_o christ_n death_n for_o instance_n first_o sin_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n why_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v the_o beast_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n leu._n 5.6_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespass_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o he_o concern_v his_o sin_n here_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n the_o beast_n a_o innocent_a creature_n shall_v die_v so_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4.25_o not_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o to_o expiate_v therefore_o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v
body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o abolish_v but_o by_o death_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n and_o use_v of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n 1._o to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n we_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 7.24_o but_o when_o the_o believer_n die_v death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v rend_v and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v purify_v all_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o then_o sin_n shall_v gasp_v its_o last_o and_o our_o physician_n will_v perfect_v the_o cure_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v present_v faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o that_o happy_a life_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v bless_v but_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a a_o state_n that_o need_v meat_n drink_v and_o sleep_n if_o christ_n will_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v death_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o our_o body_n need_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o only_o purify_v but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n eph._n 1.3_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n adam_n enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o beast_n in_o paradise_n we_o enjoy_v god_n among_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a life_n that_o he_o promise_v a_o life_n like_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n where_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v have_v no_o use_n now_o this_o nature_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v not_o fit_v for_o this_o life_n therefore_o paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 15.50_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o animal_n life_n which_o we_o derive_v from_o adam_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o need_v to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a which_o can_v be_v till_o this_o terrene_a and_o animal_n life_n be_v abolish_v to_o this_o end_n god_n use_v death_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o punishment_n become_v a_o mean_n of_o entrance_n into_o glory_n the_o corn_n be_v not_o quicken_v unless_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.36_o 37_o 38._o the_o believer_n that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n must_v be_v change_n v_o 52_o 53._o christ_n himself_o by_o death_n enter_v into_o glory_n therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v animal_n vile_a and_o earthly_a and_o weak_a must_v be_v put_v off_o before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o bless_a estate_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o mortality_n be_v because_o of_o sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n we_o have_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v dissolution_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n for_o coffin_n and_o winding-sheet_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o grave_a to_o hide_v our_o carcase_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o the_o live_n there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la in_o innocency_n else_o death_n can_v not_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o penalty_n but_o there_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o else_o immortality_n can_v not_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n be_v mortal_a conditione_n corporis_fw-la but_o immortal_a beneficio_fw-la conditoris_fw-la god_n can_v have_v support_v he_o well_o then_o death_n must_v make_v sin_n odious_a or_o else_o sin_v allow_v will_v make_v death_n terrible_a three_o we_o come_v to_o the_o assertoin_n or_o correction_n the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n in_o which_o observe_v 1._o that_o believer_n have_v a_o life_n notwithstanding_o death_n though_o death_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o they_o live_v notwithstanding_o this_o death_n john_n 11.25_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n can_v raise_v he_o when_o he_o will_v no_o band_n of_o death_n can_v hinder_v his_o quicken_a virtue_n though_o the_o union_n between_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v yet_o not_o their_o union_n with_o god_n 2._o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o body_n and_o soul._n it_o be_v only_o indeed_o here_o say_v life_n but_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n death_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o body_n for_o a_o time_n only_o the_o body_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v reunite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul._n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n be_v present_o and_o most_o happy_o provide_v for_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o her_o imperfection_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.38_o they_o all_o live_v to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a counsel_n and_o assembly_n of_o soul_n heb._n 12.23_o there_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v under_o a_o happy_a necessity_n of_o never_o wander_a from_o their_o duty_n and_o no_o long_o busy_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o sin_n but_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o laud_v praise_v and_o blessing_n god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o put_v off_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o eternal_a house_n to_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o remain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n shall_v reassume_v its_o body_n again_o we_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o part_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v commit_v to_o the_o grave_a to_o rot_v there_o but_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o god_n almighty_a power_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o this_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a be_v god_n subject_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o john_n 6.40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o be_v likewise_o member_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n will_v not_o be_v maim_v they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o temple_n wherein_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n reasonable_a service_n now_o since_o the_o spirit_n possess_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v repair_v his_o own_o dwelling-place_n which_o he_o have_v once_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n and_o not_o let_v corruption_n always_o abide_v on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15.20_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o inclination_n to_o the_o body_n still_o therefore_o that_o our_o happiness_n may_v be_v complete_a a_o glorify_a soul_n shall_v inanimate_a immortal_a body_n 3._o the_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o spirit_n renew_v second_o christ_n purchase_n 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n he_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o wicked_a have_v a_o soul_n that_o will_v survive_v the_o body_n but_o little_a to_o their_o comfort_n their_o immortality_n be_v not_o a_o happy_a immortality_n but_o he_o take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n
think_v that_o grace_n will_v drop_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n he_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o slothful_a servant_n that_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o talon_n to_o neglect_v duty_n be_v to_o resist_v grace_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o our_o strength_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o while_o we_o be_v do_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v for_o this_o power_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n that_o our_o corruption_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v use_n be_v to_o exhort_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_a the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o right_a carriage_n towards_o the_o spirit_n 1._o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o term_n mortify_v or_o crucify_v often_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n respect_v christ_n death_n and_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n for_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o a_o few_o place_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o a_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ._n three_o proposition_n include_v 1._o christ_n crucify_v 2._o paul_n crucify_v 3._o with_o christ._n it_o do_v not_o imply_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o christ_n be_v alone_o only_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o rome_n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o be_v there_o a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v then_o be_v the_o merit_n interpose_v or_o price_n pay_v and_o the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o mortify_v it_o something_o there_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v which_o intimate_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o weaken_v the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o something_o do_v on_o our_o part_n that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o serve_v sin_n but_o be_v convert_v we_o must_v change_v master_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o another_o service_n which_o will_v be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o one_o place_n more_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v since_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o you_o must_v follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o namely_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n or_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o passion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o carnal_a nature_n it_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o suffer_a affliction_n but_o mortify_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v present_o add_v he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n give_v over_o that_o course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o infer_v the_o obligation_n of_o this_o correspondence_n and_o conformity_n from_o christ_n die_v from_o all_o these_o place_n we_o collect_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o obligation_n this_o be_v christ_n end_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o redeemer_n to_o shame_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o we_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n set_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o triumph_n shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v his_o intention_n or_o make_v void_a the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v tie_v those_o cord_n the_o fast_o which_o he_o come_v to_o unloose_v by_o profess_v his_o name_n we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o not_o ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la but_o ab_fw-la incongruo_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a pattern_n of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n christ_n die_v a_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n now_o we_o must_v crucify_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n deny_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o for_o he_o he_o suffer_v pain_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v willing_o digest_v the_o trouble_n of_o mortification_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o our_o carnal_a nature_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o human_a nature_n 1._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n he_o please_v not_o himself_o rom._n 15.3_o mind_a not_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v part_v with_o his_o life_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n when_o most_o cause_n to_o love_v it_o and_o will_v you_o part_v with_o nothing_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o and_o will_v not_o you_o give_v up_o your_o lust_n 2._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o all_o death_n crucifixion_n be_v the_o most_o painful_a and_o shameful_a sinful_a nature_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o we_o without_o trouble_n as_o sin_n be_v root_v in_o self-love_n self-denial_n be_v a_o check_n to_o it_o as_o this_o self-love_n be_v main_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n or_o the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o sin_n so_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n check_v it_o shall_v we_o wallow_v in_o fleshly_a delight_n when_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n christ_n suffering_n be_v the_o best_a glass_n wherein_o to_o view_v sin_n will_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o so_o dear_a he_o be_v mock_v spit_v upon_o buffet_v he_o bear_v the_o shame_n due_a to_o our_o vain_a conversation_n a_o malefactor_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o therefore_o when_o you_o remember_v christ_n death_n you_o learn_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o sin_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v king_n away_o with_o he_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n such_o a_o holy_a indignation_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o in_o a_o renew_a soul_n rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o let_v it_o not_o king_n it_o we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o price_n pay_v that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n every_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o one_o fruit_n be_v that_o we_o may_v die_v unto_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n this_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o buy_v sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o other_o privilege_n eph._n 5.25_o 26._o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o titus_n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o redeem_a we_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o naughty_a heart_n renounce_v these_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a affection_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o wed_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o matth._n 19.26_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o carry_v it_o well_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o resign_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o that_o he_o may_v recover_v your_o soul_n to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o fulfil_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o
convey_v life_n to_o other_o all_o weakness_n be_v remove_v from_o he_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v glorify_v and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v reflect_v upon_o he_o with_o comfort_n as_o a_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o residence_n david_n be_v king_n as_o soon_o as_o anoint_v by_o samuel_n but_o when_o crown_v in_o hebron_n then_o do_v he_o actual_o administer_v the_o kingdom_n and_o reward_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o desert_n christ_n when_o lift_v up_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o last_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n death_n and_o sin_n as_o be_v full_o see_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o heb._n 10.13_o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n he_o make_v his_o footstool_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a 1._o by_o enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o have_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o he_o have_v carry_v our_o nature_n thither_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o advance_v it_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v ascend_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v prepare_v in_o time_n by_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n now_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o pursue_v and_o apply_v that_o right_n go_v thither_o as_o our_o harbinger_n heb._n 6.20_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v open_v paradise_n again_o to_o we_o which_o be_v former_o shut_v and_o close_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v always_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a as_o david_n have_v jonathan_n in_o saul_n court_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o danger_n and_o to_o interpose_v to_o take_v off_o all_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n questionless_a to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v up_o all_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n to_o answer_v all_o accusation_n of_o satan_n and_o hinder_v wrath_n from_o break_v out_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o will_v do_v every_o moment_n if_o we_o have_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n 3._o his_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v that_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o redeemer_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o eph._n 1.20_o 21._o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o 1_o pet._n 3.22_o he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o he_o this_o height_n of_o honour_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v show_v how_o much_o his_o friend_n may_v trust_v he_o and_o venture_v their_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.12_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o how_o much_o his_o enemy_n may_v fear_v he_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v to_o he_o they_o must_v either_o bend_v or_o break_v phil._n 2.10_o we_o have_v not_o thought_n high_a enough_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n of_o create_a thing_n do_v soon_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v hardly_o hold_v up_o and_o fortify_v against_o these_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n sure_o since_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o power_n with_o god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n we_o shall_v more_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v manage_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o as_o god_n man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n 4._o fullness_n of_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o dispense_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o redeem_a one_o act_v 2.33_o therefore_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v warm_a in_o the_o throne_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o first_o news_n that_o we_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o present_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o appear_v three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o day_n now_o that_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o what_o be_v continual_o dispense_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o oppose_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v and_o continue_v life_n in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v actual_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o mean_v by_o that_o presence_n not_o only_o his_o powerful_a providence_n but_o his_o covince_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n 5._o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o rule_v his_o church_n preserve_v his_o people_n and_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a his_o temporal_a enemy_n be_v such_o as_o oppose_v his_o cause_n and_o servant_n and_o seek_v to_o suppress_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n despiteful_o use_v he_o and_o his_o messenger_n and_o they_o have_v their_o doom_n wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a it_o be_v suppose_v they_o be_v intend_v matth._n 16.28_o there_o be_v some_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n the_o city_n temple_n and_o whole_a polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n the_o roman_n be_v the_o next_o enemy_n who_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o christianity_n by_o several_a persecution_n these_o be_v next_o make_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o after_o some_o year_n that_o vast_a empire_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o residue_n march_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ._n within_o a_o little_a time_n all_o these_o nation_n which_o oppose_v christ_n interest_n and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n be_v subdue_v under_o he_o and_o either_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o sundry_a plague_n and_o judgement_n or_o else_o bring_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n bless_a yoke_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n second_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v sin_n satan_n and_o death_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o kingdom_n of_o its_o own_o opposite_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 5.21_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.12_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o he_o promise_v rom._n 6.14_o that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o satan_n have_v a_o kingdom_n opposite_a to_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o usurpation_n john_n 12.31_o and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v eph._n 6.12_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o ignorant_a
superstitious_a carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n but_o christ_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o will_v still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o death_n have_v a_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o verse_n 17._o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v now_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o power_n be_v christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o degree_n he_o do_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v they_o yet_o this_o destruction_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a but_o that_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o death_n do_v still_o continue_v yet_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o they_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o christ_n permit_v they_o can_v hurt_v those_o who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o deadly_a manner_n they_o can_v hinder_v the_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o do_v annihilate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n the_o dominion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o despiser_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o grace_n sin_n continue_v in_o its_o absolute_a power_n but_o still_o in_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o their_o condemnation_n and_o destruction_n satan_n be_v destroy_v as_o to_o his_o princely_a power_n but_o so_o as_o we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n still_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.26_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v it_o will_v be_v final_o destroy_v in_o the_o resurrection_n for_o the_o present_a it_o serve_v christ_n end_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o four_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a prop_n to_o faith_n 1._o christ_n present_v himself_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o his_o favour_n heb._n 9.24_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n levit._fw-la 6.7_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v before_o god_n night_n and_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n be_v repel_v breach_n prevent_v a_o mutual_a correspondence_n preserve_v between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o he_o do_v interpose_v his_o love_n will_n and_o desire_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o in_o all_o our_o difficulty_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n to_o intercede_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o inferior_a towards_o a_o superior_a thus_o be_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o own_o glory_n psal._n 2.8_o therefore_o what_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n christ_n do_v nor_o forget_v we_o now_o in_o heaven_n as_o pharaoh_n bâ—tler_n forget_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o comfort_n that_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o particular_a case_n that_o he_o know_v we_o by_o name_n and_o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o do_v particular_o intercede_v for_o we_o nay_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o for_o his_o intercession_n do_v make_v way_n for_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o he_o obtain_v first_o the_o convince_a then_o sanctify_v then_o comfort_v spirit_n 3._o to_o prevent_v breach_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a a_o advocate_n so_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o our_o accuser_n and_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n merciful_a to_o undertake_v faithful_a to_o accomplish_v merciful_a to_o we_o faithful_a to_o god_n merciful_a in_o die_v faithful_a in_o intercede_v and_o so_o mindful_a of_o we_o at_o every_o turn_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n instrument_n in_o procure_v our_o discharge_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v only_o plead_v for_o pardon_n have_v carry_v ourselves_o so_o unworthy_a of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v uncomfortable_a to_o we_o but_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o plead_v for_o we_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n alone_o 4._o he_o present_v our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n not_o as_o come_n from_o we_o but_o as_o perfume_v with_o his_o merit_n heb._n 8.2_o and_o rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v intendred_a his_o own_o heart_n by_o suffer_a hunger_n contempt_n in_o the_o world_n exile_n weariness_n pain_n of_o body_n heaviness_n of_o mind_n heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o come_v bold_o for_o such_o mercy_n as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o tempt_a man_n use_v you_o see_v then_o what_o abundant_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o triumph_v and_o glory_n in_o christ._n you_o have_v his_o humiliation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o comfort_n his_o exaltation_n which_o qualifi_v he_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o you_o and_o work_v it_o in_o you_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v our_o deliverance_n long_o may_v we_o have_v bear_v the_o wrath_n we_o deserve_v and_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o you_o the_o remnant_n of_o your_o sin_n will_v still_o bring_v damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v your_o nakedness_n and_o procure_v your_o daily_a pardon_n you_o will_v every_o day_n be_v your_o own_o destroyer_n nay_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o hour_n long_o out_o of_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o god_n you_o can_v have_v no_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n if_o he_o leave_v you_o to_o yourselves_o to_o resist_v one_o temptation_n even_o to_o the_o foul_a sin_n how_o quick_o will_v you_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o wallow_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n we_o can_v with_o jonah_n easy_o raise_v the_o storm_n but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o allay_v it_o all_o from_o first_o to_o last_o must_v be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n in_o christ._n sermon_n xlv_o rome_n viii_o 35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n the_o triumph_n over_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v end_v the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o triumph_n over_o affliction_n here_o observe_v 1._o the_o challenge_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o evil_n enumerate_v shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n 1._o the_o challenge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o for_o what_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o clause_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o tribulation_n be_v not_o like_a to_o alienate_v christ_n from_o we_o but_o we_o from_o christ_n this_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o love_a god_n than_o god_n from_o love_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v boast_v of_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o own_o love_n it_o be_v more_o comely_a to_o triumph_v in_o god_n love_n to_o we_o than_o our_o love_n to_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o
if_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n i_o be_o sinner_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o save_v creep_v in_o at_o the_o backdoor_n of_o a_o promise_n god_n have_v open_v the_o way_n for_o all_o if_o they_o perish_v it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n he_o have_v send_v messenger_n into_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o be_v within_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o hope_v than_o to_o scruple_n act_n 13.26_o to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n send_v not_o bring_v but_o send_v know_v it_o for_o thy_o good_a job_n 5.27_o and_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8.39_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 4._o though_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o god_n yet_o christ_n die_v one_o for_o all_o the_o best_a have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a redeemer_n than_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n exod._n 30.15_o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o ransom_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o and_o rom._n 3.22_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o a_o jewel_n receive_v by_o a_o child_n and_o a_o giant_n it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n so_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n be_v build_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 2._o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o love_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o thankful_a obedience_n christ_n have_v bear_v our_o burden_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o offer_v his_o burden_n which_o be_v light_a and_o easy_a he_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o but_o we_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11.29_o he_o free_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o mediator_n heb._n 10.7_o will_v you_o as_o free_o return_v to_o his_o service_n sermon_n xxviii_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o have_v handle_v the_o intensiveness_n of_o christ_n love_n he_o die_v the_o extent_n how_o for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v now_o the_o fruit_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n the_o first_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a not_o carnal_o in_o sin_n but_o mystical_o in_o christ_n dead_a in_o christ_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o death_n and_o life_n with_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o the_o original_a pattern_n of_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o to_o live_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o death_n as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n he_o die_v for_o they_o than_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o he_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z our_o translation_n seem_v to_o create_v a_o prejudice_n to_o this_o exposition_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o die_v or_o all_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o self_n interest_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v how_o all_o believer_n be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o after_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o ans._n they_o be_v comprise_v in_o christ_n act_n do_v in_o their_o name_n as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o be_v and_o consent_v to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a mystical_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o undertake_v it_o sacramental_o in_o themselves_o because_o by_o submit_v to_o baptism_n they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o profess_v themselves_o engage_v to_o mortify_v sin_n actual_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o the_o work_n at_o first_o conversion_n be_v begin_v which_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n till_o sin_n be_v utter_o extinguish_v doct._n that_o when_o christ_n die_v all_o believer_n be_v dead_a in_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n inference_n then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o expression_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v like_o passage_n scatter_v every_o where_o throughout_o the_o word_n 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a since_o all_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o how_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n 4._o what_o use_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n to_o make_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o this_o truth_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v propound_v and_o explain_v some_o place_n the_o first_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n in_o that_o place_n observe_v 1._o the_o notion_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o simple_o and_o naked_o possible_o by_o the_o old_a man_n natural_a corruption_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o our_o acquire_v evil_a custom_n by_o sin_n actual_a transgression_n or_o take_v they_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v indwelling_a sin_n be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n a_o man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o spread_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o soul_n for_o gen._n 6.5_o it_o be_v say_v every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o the_o body_n rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v up_o your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n as_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v it_o have_v its_o rise_n at_o adam_n fall_n rom._n 5.12_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v convey_v since_o from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o descend_v from_o adam_n psa._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o so_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o draw_v towards_o its_o final_a ruin_n and_o expiration_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a antiquate_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v cherish_v but_o subdue_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v upon_o decline_v and_o weaken_v more_o and_o more_o and_o this_o old_a man_n be_v afterward_o call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o habitual_a sin_n compose_v of_o divers_a evil_a quality_n as_o the_o body_n of_o divers_a member_n this_o be_v our_o enemy_n 2._o observe_v in_o the_o place_n the_o privilege_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o a_o sure_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n when_o christ_n die_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n pay_v and_o if_o ever_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v it_o must_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o observe_v the_o way_n how_o this_o merit_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o something_o there_o must_v be_v do_v on_o god_n part_n in_o that_o expression_n that_o the_o body_n
to_o oblige_v we_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v consent_v to_o this_o obligation_n in_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v themselves_o to_o employ_v the_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v upon_o this_o encouragement_n undertake_v its_o death_n and_o in_o part_n already_o begin_v it_o 2._o how_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a when_o christ_n die_v since_o most_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v not_o then_o bear_v or_o yet_o in_o be_v answer_v 1._o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v sustain_v the_o relation_n of_o our_o head_n or_o common_a person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n but_o in_o we_o not_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o believer_n be_v crucify_v in_o he_o for_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n represent_v by_o he_o as_o a_o knight_n or_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n serve_v for_o his_o whole_a borough_n and_o country_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o we_o in_o grace_n what_o adam_n be_v to_o we_o in_o nature_n or_o sin_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o â—4_n the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o second_o common_a person_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o death_n to_o sin_n from_o the_o second_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n so_o we_o stand_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n adam_n act_n in_o paradise_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o christ_n act_n be_v in_o effect_n we_o in_o christ_n we_o all_o die_v spiritual_o and_o mystical_o adam_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lend_v his_o body_n in_o paradise_n we_o see_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n with_o his_o eye_n gather_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n eat_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v we_o be_v ruâ—ned_v by_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o consent_v to_o his_o sin_n so_o in_o christ_n representation_n on_o the_o cross_n all_o believer_n be_v concern_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v by_o and_o actual_o present_a and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o â—ead_a that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n 2._o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o only_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n and_o undertaker_n i_o say_v in_o his_o death_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o obligation_n to_o destroy_v it_o there_o be_v a_o undergo_n and_o a_o undertake_n as_o he_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o second_o adam_n so_o also_o of_o a_o surety_n heb._n 7.22_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n now_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n mutual_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o first_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v for_o we_o to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n engage_v himself_o to_o we_o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o engagement_n be_v in_o rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o body_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o no_o long_o serve_v sin_n assoon_o as_o we_o consent_v to_o this_o stipulation_n this_o take_v effect_n on_o god_n part_n christ_n undertake_v to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o become_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o we_o and_o of_o death_n to_o our_o old_a man_n titus_n 3.5_o more_o particular_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o the_o holy-ghost_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n put_v into_o it_o a_o principle_n and_o seed_n of_o enmity_n against_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o the_o seed_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o as_o that_o be_v cherish_v &_o obey_v sin_n be_v resist_v and_o mortify_v and_o he_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o that_o it_o may_v prevail_v against_o the_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o as_o our_o surety_n he_o undertake_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n or_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o arnal_a distemper_n but_o also_o shall_v use_v all_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o the_o prevent_n weaken_v or_o subdue_a it_o christ_n act_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o surety_n he_o do_v oblige_v all_o the_o party_n interest_v he_o purchase_v grace_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n of_o watch_v strive_v humiliation_n cut_v off_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v occasion_n wean_a the_o heart_n from_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o fuel_n of_o sin_n that_o keep_v it_o alive_a 3._o our_o consent_n to_o this_o engagement_n be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n 1._o it_o be_v actual_o give_v when_o we_o be_v convert_v rom._n 6.13_o as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a yield_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weapon_n we_o then_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o work_v and_o first_o as_o to_o do_v his_o work_n so_o to_o war_n in_o his_o warfare_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n till_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o then_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n and_o as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o then_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 2_o that_o this_o be_v solemn_o do_v or_o employ_v in_o baptism_n for_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o baptism_n we_o do_v by_o solemn_a vow_n and_o profession_n bind_v ourselves_o to_o look_v after_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n as_o the_o great_a architect_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a bait_n and_o snare_n the_o flesh_n as_o the_o rebel_a principle_n our_o baptism_n be_v certain_o a_o avow_a death_n to_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o renunciation_n by_o way_n of_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a covenant_n be_v make_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o very_a wash_n imply_v it_o wash_v be_v a_o purify_n and_o after_o purify_n we_o must_v not_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o have_v forget_v he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n we_o promise_v to_o give_v over_o our_o old_a sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v our_o first_o engraft_v and_o implant_n into_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n if_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v main_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_v 1_o john_n 3.5_o and_o heb._n 9.26_o now_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o man_n may_v resume_v and_o take_v they_o up_o again_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o sin_n 3_o how_o they_o can_v be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n since_o after_o conversion_n they_o feel_v so_o many_o carnal_a motion_n ans._n 1._o by_o consent_v to_o christ_n engagement_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n when_o we_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n we_o promise_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v ourselves_o as_o dead_a to_o â—in_v by_o our_o own_o vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o according_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o rom._n 6.2_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a
be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v still_o to_o carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o grow_v the_o tree_n plant_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n flourish_v there_o psal._n 92.13_o there_o be_v more_o room_n make_v for_o the_o new_a nature_n by_o degree_n to_o exert_v and_o put_v forth_o itself_o corruption_n be_v still_o a_o die_a and_o they_o grow_v more_o humble_a more_o holy_a more_o solid_a more_o rational_a more_o wise_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n more_o resolve_v for_o god_n more_o heavenly_a mind_a that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o god_n they_o may_v lose_v somewhat_o in_o liveliness_n of_o gift_n and_o vigour_n of_o affection_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v and_o go_v but_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o more_o steadfast_a and_o more_o solid_a and_o serious_o set_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n as_o a_o old_a tree_n that_o put_v forth_o few_o leaf_n and_o blossom_n but_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v but_o now_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o grow_v beyond_o their_o first_o blaze_n yea_o they_o wither_v every_o day_n lose_v their_o zeal_n and_o their_o forwardness_n out_o of_o carnal_a ease_n or_o affection_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o lose_v the_o seem_a grace_n that_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o where_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v vital_a operation_n for_o life_n be_v active_a and_o stir_a so_o spiritual_a life_n have_v its_o operation_n it_o can_v well_o be_v hide_v it_o will_v bewray_v itself_o in_o a_o zealous_a and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o be_v idol_n that_o have_v foot_n and_o walk_v not_o rev._n 3.1_o some_o only_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a they_o that_o make_v a_o naked_a profession_n but_o be_v not_o excite_v to_o live_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v the_o power_n that_o shall_v change_v their_o heart_n and_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o their_o action_n they_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o feel_v this_o power_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n look_v as_o a_o worldly_a man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o all_o his_o affair_n his_o worldly_a principle_n put_v a_o life_n into_o he_o luke_n 16.9_o their_o employment_n be_v suitable_a to_o their_o life_n so_o a_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o disposition_n that_o make_v he_o eager_a upon_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o he_o here_o be_v not_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n his_o care_n thought_n and_o endeavour_n be_v turn_v into_o another_o channel_n he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o the_o man_n be_v more_o earnest_n more_o thorough_o set_v for_o heaven_n and_o the_o worldly_a life_n be_v more_o overrule_v and_o master_v in_o he_o and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a life_n prevail_v in_o he_o and_o set_v he_o a-work_o more_o and_o more_o thus_o i_o have_v by_o compare_v these_o two_o life_n a_o little_a show_v you_o what_o be_v that_o life_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o beget_v a_o sense_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n he_o feel_v the_o annoyance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o this_o life_n and_o beget_v a_o appetite_n after_o the_o support_v that_o shall_v maintain_v it_o and_o discover_v itself_o by_o growth_n this_o life_n be_v increase_v in_o they_o more_o and_o more_o and_o also_o it_o discover_v itself_o by_o its_o activity_n by_o make_v they_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v wherein_o they_o agree_v second_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o state_n of_o they_o both_o for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n that_o be_v consistent_a with_o some_o degree_n of_o death_n even_o then_o when_o we_o live_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o body_n of_o death_n paul_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o grace_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o corruption_n cleave_v to_o we_o still_o outward_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o alive_a altogether_o but_o a_o christian_a yet_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v die_v to_o sin_v every_o day_n that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o sin_n decay_v so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n take_v place_n for_o mortification_n make_v way_n for_o vivification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o other_o the_o more_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o life_n natural_a life_n what_o be_v it_o a_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n for_o repentance_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o blow_v over_o and_o pass_v away_o job_n 7.7_o and_o a_o suitable_a expression_n you_o have_v james_n 4.14_o for_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o a_o vapour_n this_o life_n be_v a_o little_a warm_a breath_n turn_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o nostril_n soon_o go_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o continue_a sickness_n and_o our_o food_n be_v as_o it_o be_v constant_a medicine_n to_o repair_v and_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o father_n so_o we_o in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v a_o life_n buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n than_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n john_n 6.51_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 57.10_o because_o it_o cost_v we_o hard_a labour_n to_o maintain_v it_o 3._o as_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o dignity_n and_o value_n so_o in_o the_o original_a the_o natural_a life_n be_v traduce_v and_o bring_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n from_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o we_o have_v a_o live_a soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o that_o our_o parent_n can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o but_o by_o this_o life_n we_o and_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o and_o he_o become_v a_o livemaking_a spirit_n unto_o we_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o duration_n grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n here_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o die_a life_n a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o it_o be_v take_v away_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n that_o value_v not_o his_o own_o o_o but_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_n in_o glory_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o justification_n that_o take_v off_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n sanctification_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o which_o by_o degree_n be_v carry_v on_o till_o it_o end_v in_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o live_v it_o the_o outward_a life_n though_o short_a yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v number_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o we_o live_v to_o old-age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o eccl._n 12.1_o life_n itself_o may_v become_v a_o burden_n for_o some_o have_v wish_v and_o request_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v die_v but_o no_o man_n ever_o wish_v for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n who_o ever_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o new_a
we_o may_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o love_v and_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o 3._o believer_n be_v say_v to_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o offer_a benefit_n and_o lay_v aside_o their_o enmity_n and_o love_n god_n that_o love_v they_o and_o devote_v themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n 2._o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v do_v three_o thing_n 1._o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 3._o show_v you_o how_o christ_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o state_n the_o forego_n breach_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n be_v once_o near_a friend_n adam_n be_v the_o lord_n favourite_n you_o know_v till_o man_n be_v make_v it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o rank_n and_o species_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v in_o his_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o god_n see_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a a_o object_n of_o special_a love_n god_n express_v more_o of_o his_o favour_n to_o he_o than_o to_o any_o other_o creature_n except_o the_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v after_o his_o image_n gen._n 1.26_o when_o you_o make_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n you_o do_v not_o draw_v his_o foot_n or_o his_o hand_n but_o his_o face_n his_o tract_n or_o foot-print_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o image_n and_o express_a resemblance_n with_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o live_v in_o delightful_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n man_n be_v his_o viceroy_n gen._n 1.27_o god_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o care_n charge_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n yea_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v know_v or_o enjoy_v god_n other_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o glorify_v god_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n objective_o and_o passive_o but_o man_n of_o glorify_v god_n active_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o creation_n 2._o man_n get_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n by_o conspire_v with_o god_n grand_a enemy_n his_o condition_n be_v happy_a but_o mutable_a before_o satan_n by_o insinuate_v with_o he_o draw_v he_o into_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o rebellion_n he_o forfeit_v all_o his_o privilege_n god_n image_n favour_n and_o fellowship_n god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o comminatory_a part_n be_v only_o express_v because_o that_o only_o take_v place_n so_o that_o by_o this_o rebellion_n he_o lose_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o happiness_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n drive_v he_o away_o he_o be_v first_o a_o fugitive_n and_o than_o a_o exile_n 3._o man_n fall_v draw_v all_o his_o posterity_n along_o with_o he_o for_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o he_o as_o a_o single_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n rom._n 5.13_o whereas_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o first_o man_n and_o a_o second_o man_n nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la eramus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la adam_n and_o jesus_n be_v the_o two_o great_a institution_n the_o one_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n beget_v enemy_n to_o god_n gen._n 5.3_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o own_o likeness_n and_o 1_o cor._n 15.49_o we_o read_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a one_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n his_o nature_n opposite_a his_o way_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o lose_v and_o undo_v unless_o god_n make_v some_o other_o provision_n for_o he_o 4._o the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n that_o double_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v stranger_n there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o god_n nor_o god_n in_o we_o till_o there_o be_v a_o great_a suitableness_n or_o a_o divine_a nature_n put_v into_o we_o if_o that_o be_v too_o soft_a a_o notion_n the_o next_o will_v help_v it_o we_o be_v enemy_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a contrariety_n we_o be_v perfect_o opposite_a to_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o way_n we_o be_v enemy_n direct_o or_o formal_o and_o in_o effect_n or_o by_o interpretation_n formal_o man_n be_v enemy_n open_a or_o secret_a open_v be_v those_o that_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o he_o as_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o idolater_n secret_n so_o be_v all_o sinner_n their_o hope_n and_o desire_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v god_n out_o of_o their_o way_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o lust_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o god_n psa._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v a_o please_a thought_n and_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o effect_n and_o by_o interpretation_n they_o do_v thing_n or_o leave_v thing_n undo_v contrary_a to_o to_o god_n will_v and_o take_v part_n with_o their_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o subjection_n so_o hatred_n be_v a_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n exod._n 20.6_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o will_v plead_v god_n interest_n with_o they_o but_o how_o can_v man_n hate_v god_n who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la boni_fw-la the_o schoolman_n put_v the_o question_n we_o hate_v he_o not_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o lawgiver_n because_o we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o lust_n with_o that_o freedom_n and_o security_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o restraint_n god_n have_v interpose_v by_o his_o law_n against_o our_o desire_n rom._n 8.7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o desire_v of_o carnal_a liberty_n but_o slavish_a fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o enmity_n man_n hate_v those_o who_o they_o fear_v we_o have_v wrong_v god_n exceed_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o can_v answer_v the_o demand_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o we_o hate_v he_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o a_o guilty_a prisoner_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o judge_n be_v a_o discreet_a person_n or_o of_o a_o stay_a judgement_n he_o be_v one_o that_o will_v condemn_v he_o a_o condemn_a god_n can_v never_o be_v love_v by_o a_o guilty_a creature_n as_o bare_o apprehend_v under_o that_o notion_n 5._o god_n hate_v sinner_n as_o they_o hate_v he_o for_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n from_o the_o womb_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o that_o wrath_n abide_v on_o we_o till_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n john_n 3.36_o and_o the_o more_o wicked_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o incur_v god_n wrath._n psal._n 7.11_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n they_o be_v under_o his_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o whatever_o be_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o so_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o condition_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n 1._o as_o the_o enmity_n be_v mutual_a so_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n on_o god_n part_n his_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o our_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o regeneration_n for_o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o his_o justice_n and_o our_o sin_n his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v we_o a_o new_a covenant_n matth._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o be_v
sacrifice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o by_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n we_o be_v encourage_v and_o enable_v to_o our_o duty_n well_o then_o when_o in_o a_o break_a heart_a manner_n we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o own_o our_o redeemer_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o christ_n prescribe_a way_n then_o be_v sin_n pardon_v and_o we_o accept_v with_o god_n 2._o this_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o main_o act_v in_o prayer_n first_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n wherein_o god_n be_v please_v to_o propound_v free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n pray_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n for_o here_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n but_o beseech_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n second_o prayer_n by_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o sue_v out_o this_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o mean_v appoint_v both_o for_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a act_v 8.22_o repent_v therefore_o of_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o regenerate_a 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n believe_v break_v heart_a prayer_n do_v notable_o prevail_v the_o publican_n have_v no_o other_o suit_n but_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 18.13_o the_o lord_n describe_v the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n jer._n 31.9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n 5._o we_o be_v sensible_o pardon_v as_o well_o as_o actual_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v and_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o grant_n and_o the_o sense_n sometime_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o precious_a jewel_n with_o a_o tremble_a hand_n as_o the_o wave_n roll_n after_o a_o storm_n when_o the_o wind_n be_v cease_v god_n may_v keep_v his_o people_n humble_a as_o a_o prince_n may_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o condemn_a malefactor_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v so_o much_o till_o he_o come_v even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n david_n heart_n be_v to_o absolom_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o see_v his_o face_n there_o be_v two_o court_n the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o pardon_n may_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n when_o he_o have_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n to_o assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o and_o know_v our_o sincerity_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o be_v a_o thing_n distinct_a from_o be_v sincere_a and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v safe_a though_o not_o comfortable_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v can_v make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n and_o say_v who_o shall_v condemn_v rome_n 8.33_o 6._o the_o last_o step_n be_v when_o we_o have_v a_o complete_a and_o full_a absolution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n act_v 3.19_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o day_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o judge_n pro_fw-la tribunali_fw-la shall_v sententional_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n pronounce_v our_o pardon_n to_o make_v title_n to_o pardon_v by_o law_n be_v comfortable_a but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n here_o we_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o new_a guilt_n and_o so_o to_o new_a sin_n whereby_o arise_v new_a fear_n so_o till_o our_o final_a absolution_n we_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4_o 30._o when_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n do_v full_o cease_v then_o be_v our_o adoption_n full_a rom._n 8.23_o then_o will_v our_o regeneration_n be_v full_a matth._n 19.28_o then_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n will_v cease_v death_n upon_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o interruption_n of_o pardon_n we_o shall_v be_v full_o acquit_v and_o never_o sin_n more_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o god_n give_v sanctify_v grace_n as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n 1._o because_o when_o god_n release_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o now_o over_o isa._n 24.7_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n have_v be_v angry_a for_o a_o little_a moment_n but_o when_o he_o pardon_v sin_n than_o he_o be_v pacify_v for_o sin_n be_v the_o makebate_n between_o we_o and_o god_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n viz._n the_o price_n pay_v by_o the_o mediator_n to_o his_o father_n justice_n and_o therefore_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o justification_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v and_o promote_v by_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o delightful_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n our_o general_a pardon_n at_o first_o be_v to_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o new_a obedience_n our_o particular_a pardon_n engage_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o acceptable_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o holy_a commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o inform_v we_o that_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o sue_v out_o this_o privilege_n which_o be_v of_o such_o use_n in_o their_o commerce_n with_o god_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n what_o need_v have_v those_o that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o beg_v pardon_n ans._n very_o great_a matth._n 6_o 12._o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o we_o pray_v for_o daily_a pardon_n and_o daily_a grace_n against_o temptation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o daily_a bread_n i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n here_o in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o so_o full_o sanctify_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n find_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n remain_v with_o we_o to_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v our_o actual_a slip_n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o verse_n 10_o the_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o eccl._n 7.20_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o either_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n nor_o serve_v he_o with_o that_o liberty_n delight_n and_o reverence_n that_o he_o have_v require_v it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v sometime_o we_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n sometime_o out_o of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n sometime_o we_o be_v overtake_v and_o sometime_o overbear_v now_o these_o thing_n
be_v satisfy_v with_o christ_n obedience_n as_o a_o perfect_a ransom_n for_o we_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o in_o the_o appoint_a way_n by_o the_o subordinate_a new_a testament_n righteousness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o look_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n from_o he_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v we_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n which_o we_o fear_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o presence_n into_o which_o we_o come_v be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suit_n with_o it_o the_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o we_o stand_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a support_n to_o we_o 4._o mark_v again_o how_o the_o business_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o way_n of_o exchange_n christ_n make_v sin_n and_o we_o righteousness_n christ_n be_v deal_v with_o as_o the_o sinner_n in_o law_n and_o we_o be_v pronounce_v as_o righteousness_n before_o god_n our_o surety_n be_v to_o bear_v our_o punishment_n and_o we_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thus_o by_o a_o wonderful_a exchange_n he_o take_v our_o evil_a thing_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o he_o take_v from_o we_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v to_o we_o mercy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o faith_n gal._n 3.13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v convey_v life_n take_v our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n this_o exchange_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o on_o both_o side_n something_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o person_n himself_o be_v transfer_v upon_o they_o what_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o christ_n than_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v make_v sin_n what_o more_o alien_a and_o strange_a on_o our_o part_n than_o righteousness_n who_o be_v so_o many_o way_n culpable_a yet_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o be_v by_o no_o error_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o by_o something_o do_v by_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v and_o esteem_v to_o that_o other_o as_o if_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v death_n impose_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o sinner_n and_o for_o christ_n righteousness_n life_n and_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o satisfy_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o god_n justice_n he_o be_v our_o surety_n his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o out_o of_o god_n mercy_n our_o sin_n be_v transfer_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v it_o or_o take_v it_o away_o for_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o a_o everlasting_a ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o finish_v transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v never_o spend_v it_o abide_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o this_o curse_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o swallow_v up_o but_o his_o blessing_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o take_v our_o filthy_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o have_v the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o on_o and_o minister_n in_o it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o though_o we_o may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n because_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v on_o he_o but_o only_o pass_v over_o he_o 2_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o text_n in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o note_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v actual_o interest_v in_o this_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o he_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ_n before_o this_o righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o upon_o this_o union_n this_o righteousness_n be_v adjudge_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n first_o in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n then_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o as_o we_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n by_o a_o constant_a obedience_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o this_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v rom._n 3.22_o so_o that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o also_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o on_o christ_n part_n as_o sin_n or_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o by_o his_o voluntary_a suretyship_n and_o undertake_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o unless_o we_o have_v become_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o price_n be_v pay_v when_o christ_n die_v our_o actual_a possession_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o privilege_n be_v when_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n doct._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o way_n of_o our_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n so_o that_o his_o bear_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a through_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a on_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o lord_n establish_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o unchangeable_a rule_n of_o justification_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o perfect_a obedience_n upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n if_o we_o perform_v it_o not_o for_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v do_v and_o live_v sin_n and_o die_v the_o least_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n merit_v eternal_a death_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 2_o all_o mankind_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o death_n rom._n 3.23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3_o christ_n become_v the_o mediator_n and_o step_v between_o we_o and_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o and_o take_v the_o penalty_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offend_a justice_n and_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v
love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o bernard_n note_v paulus_n expectat_fw-la coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o promise_v therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la though_o not_o read_v quod_fw-la debes_fw-la 3._o by_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o good_a according_a to_o their_o good_a action_n mat._n 16.27_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o process_n all_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o general_n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n wicked_a man_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la because_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o evil_a work_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n be_v judge_v but_o not_o in_o rigorous_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n than_o all_o will_v be_v find_v want_v but_o bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n vae_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remotâ_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la discentias_fw-la eam_fw-la say_v gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o theâ—_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n use_v 1_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o awe_n in_o we_o of_o his_o justice_n even_o in_o his_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v just_a he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o own_o essence_n inviolable_a he_o will_v not_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o justice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n to_o represent_v he_o still_o a_o righteous_a father_n god_n will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v righteous_a god_n will_v not_o love_v that_o honour_n therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o lest_o thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n lest_o you_o find_v he_o just_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n while_o you_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o thought_n can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v wherewith_o shall_v he_o be_v appease_v mic._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v engage_v my_o whole_a revenue_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o how_o will_v this_o comfort_v he_o certain_o christ_n be_v responsible_a enough_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o justice_n be_v make_v our_o friend_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o great_a dejection_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o person_n for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o surety_n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o hold_v fast_o upon_o he_o in_o every_o court_n you_o may_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v faint_v in_o service_n encourage_v yourselves_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58.11_o one_o day_n or_o another_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v second_o the_o qualification_n saving-knowledg_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o proposition_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a state_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o life_n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n what_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o here_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a when_o there_o be_v a_o saving-light_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spark_n kindle_v that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o barn_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o in_o the_o field_n here_o we_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n there_o we_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o a_o darkness_n beyond_o a_o darkness_n in_o tenebras_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la infâ—liciter_fw-la exclusi_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o one_o darkness_n into_o another_o here_o they_o be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o terror_n for_o evermore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v a_o darkness_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o darkness_n here_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o care_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o increase_v light_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o just_a do_v increase_n and_o go_v on_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o meridian_n by_o degree_n so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o go_v on_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o ignorance_n make_v way_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o hell_n they_o be_v hasten_v downward_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o we_o hasten_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o serve_v or_o enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o by_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o a_o unactive_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
they_o so_o as_o to_o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o and_o esteem_v and_o affect_v they_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v they_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v choose_v and_o desire_v john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n the_o brutish_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o mind_v they_o not_o 2._o believe_v they_o none_o will_v seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v especial_o when_o they_o must_v forgo_v present_a delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o obtain_v it_o such_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16_o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 3._o affect_v and_o esteem_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o embrace_v they_o so_o esteem_v they_o that_o your_o desire_n may_v not_o be_v check_v and_o control_v by_o other_o thing_n heb._n 11.26_o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n 4._o to_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o all_o diligence_n phil._n 2.10_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 5._o seek_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o make_v it_o your_o business_n but_o the_o chief_a business_n of_o your_o life_n to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n mat._n 6.33_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o set_v your_o face_n heavenward_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v your_o soul_n 2._o this_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n by_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v mean_v eternal_a blessedness_n he_o add_v to_o the_o word_n life_n the_o term_n peace_n because_o in_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v freedom_n from_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o good_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a solid_a peace_n where_o there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o evil_n or_o a_o want_n of_o any_o good_a but_o here_o be_v neither_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o at_o peace_n and_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v give_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v good_a rom._n 2.10_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o peace_n where_o we_o converse_v with_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o enjoy_v full_a peace_n and_o rest_n from_o all_o our_o molestation_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o heaven_n yet_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o exclude_v partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o that_o peace_n which_o we_o now_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o peace_n on_o earth_n luke_n 2.14_o and_o luke_n 19.38_o bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v there_o and_o partly_o because_o whatever_o the_o spirit_n work_v tend_v to_o our_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o rom._n 15.13_o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o common_a 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n justice_n god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v a_o just_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o general_a justice_n ut_fw-la bonis_fw-la bene_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la male_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v ill_a psal._n 11.5_o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n behold_v the_o upright_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n to_o they_o that_o will_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n his_o justice_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v so_o different_a in_o their_o life_n shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o end_n no_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o will_v be_v death_n and_o the_o other_o life_n and_o peace_n 2._o to_o suit_v his_o motive_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o men._n 1._o there_o need_v something_o frightful_a to_o make_v sin_n a_o terror_n to_o we_o therefore_o do_v he_o counterbalance_n with_o advantage_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n we_o be_v vehement_o addict_v to_o carnal_a delight_n therefore_o to_o check_v this_o inclination_n god_n ballance_v the_o choice_a and_o high_a pleasure_n with_o eternal_a pain_n that_o by_o set_v one_o against_o the_o other_o we_o may_v be_v deter_v from_o please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o self-denying_a obedience_n the_o godly_a quit_v and_o forgo_v many_o pleasure_n which_o other_o enjoy_v now_o to_o restrain_v and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n seem_v a_o pain_n and_o trouble_v therefore_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n though_o it_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o renounce_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o sensual_a delight_n while_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o of_o life_n and_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n enough_o 1._o use_n be_v information_n to_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v self-destroyer_n and_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n while_o they_o despise_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prefer_v carnal_a satisfaction_n before_o the_o please_a of_o god_n all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n prov._n 8.36_o not_o formal_o but_o consequential_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_v not_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v damn_v but_o that_o be_v the_o issue_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o sleep_v most_o sound_o when_o their_o danger_n be_v nigh_a as_o jonah_n in_o the_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o merry_o lull_v their_o conscience_n asleep_a with_o outward_a and_o vain_a delight_n but_o though_o they_o sleep_v their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o it_o be_v better_a to_o waken_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n prov._n 27.12_o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v a_o little_a sober_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o be_v admonition_n oh_o let_v this_o stop_v we_o from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o flesh-pleasing_a course_n consider_v whither_o it_o will_v lead_v you_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o it_o be_v death_n if_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n you_o may_v bear_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n this_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o your_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n the_o more_o you_o please_v the_o flesh_n the_o more_o you_o add_v fuel_n to_o that_o fire_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o provide_v matter_n for_o that_o never-dying_a worm_n or_o eternal_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n to_o your_o soul_n those_o thing_n that_o now_o please_v the_o sense_n will_v one_o day_n sting_v the_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o affect_v that_o which_o will_v be_v death_n to_o we_o remember_v the_o hook_n when_o the_o flesh_n look_v only_o to_o the_o bait._n 2._o it_o be_v death_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o certain_a as_o well_o as_o dreadful_a rom._n 6.21_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o rom._n 7.5_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n if_o a_o man_n warn_v
you_o of_o apparent_a death_n in_o a_o way_n wherein_o you_o be_v go_v you_o will_v be_v cautious_a sure_o god_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o man_n he_o give_v you_o warning_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o way_n and_o will_v you_o go_v on_o and_o try_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o carnal_a life_n will_v be_v so_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a to_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o every_o man_n bosom_n deceive_v he_o that_o it_o may_v destroy_v he_o 3._o consider_v how_o willing_a god_n be_v to_o reclaim_v you_o ezek._n 33.11_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n any_o pleasure_n in_o your_o destruction_n he_o delight_v in_o your_o conversion_n rather_o and_o threaten_v death_n that_o he_o may_v not_o inflict_v it_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v our_o frame_n and_o temper_n the_o carnal_a mind_v or_o the_o spiritual_a mind_v this_o be_v the_o great_a test_n or_o the_o true_a and_o last_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o great_a difference_n and_o division_n be_v begin_v here_o and_o continue_v for_o ever_o other_o difference_n cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o this_o distinguish_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 1._o what_o do_v you_o seek_v after_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perfective_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o quicken_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o that_o it_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o deck_v and_o adorn_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o care_n our_o business_n and_o our_o comfort_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o live_v that_o you_o may_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v god_n or_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o and_o hereafter_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o god_n people_n long_o for_o and_o labour_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o 3._o in_o what_o manner_n do_v we_o mind_v it_o be_v this_o our_o constant_a care_n and_o earnest_a desire_n and_o choice_a delight_n a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a will_v make_v no_o evidence_n nor_o a_o few_o cold_a wish_n or_o faint_a endeavour_n but_o your_o constant_a business_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o sermon_n ix_o rome_n viii_o 7_o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o carnal_a mind_v will_v be_v deadly_a to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n god_n sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n will_v short_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o enemy_n therefore_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n 2._o a_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o contumacy_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n 2._o from_o its_o impotency_n to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a wilfulness_n or_o a_o wilful_a weakness_n 1._o the_o proposition_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o subject_a the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o predicate_v be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 1._o the_o subject_a or_o thing_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n or_o the_o mind_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v show_v before_o therefore_o 1._o by_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v mean_v the_o rational_a power_n corrupt_v by_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o dispose_v to_o obey_v it_o or_o a_o mind_n deceive_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o enslave_v by_o it_o call_v elsewhere_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2.18_o 2._o it_o be_v here_o consider_v in_o its_o prevalency_n and_o reign_n as_o it_o depress_v the_o mind_n from_o rise_v up_o to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o whole_o bind_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o adhere_v to_o thing_n terrene_a and_o earthly_a such_o as_o gratify_v sense_n and_o conduce_v to_o please_v the_o flesh._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v describe_v james_n 3.15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a and_o 1_o john_n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o predicate_v it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o emphatical_a a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v but_o enmity_n can_v that_o which_o be_v black_a may_v be_v make_v white_a but_o blackness_n can_v this_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perfect_a contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n affection_n inclination_n and_o action_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v and_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n but_o enmity_n doct._n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v downright_a opposition_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n to_o evidence_n this_o take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o it_o be_v possible_a that_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o that_o among_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v hater_n of_o god_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a and_o man_n scarce_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o profligate_v and_o forlorn_v wretch_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o defy_v those_o that_o charge_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n show_v express_o that_o there_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o psal._n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o psal._n 13.2_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o we_o need_v not_o go_v among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n to_o seek_v or_o find_v out_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n near_a at_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v all_o those_o that_o walk_v contrary_a to_o he_o col._n 1.21_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n and_o psal._n 68.21_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n now_o many_o such_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v among_o turk_n and_o infidel_n only_o 2._o that_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n to_o god_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o 2._o if_o we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 3._o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o disobey_v his_o law_n 1._o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n at_o all_o for_o not_o to_o love_v be_v to_o hate_v in_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v sure_o in_o divine_a matter_n there_o be_v no_o medium_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o god_n be_v against_o he_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o not_o hate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o neuter_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rebel_n because_o god_n do_v so_o much_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 8.36_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul._n they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o wisdom_n hate_v it_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v you_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o misery_n to_o that_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v say_v that_o he_o love_v not_o god_n so_o christ_n brand_v his_o enemy_n i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o john_n 5.42_o man_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n if_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o desire_v all_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n to_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o
crucify_v the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o perjury_n that_o the_o carnal_a and_o brutish_a nature_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o baptism_n imply_v a_o vow_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o christ_n bind_v himself_o to_o communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o use_v all_o christ_n institute_v mean_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o if_o after_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o still_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o effect_v that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v and_o gratify_v what_o we_o shall_v crucify_v cherish_v the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o use_v christ_n heal_a mean_n to_o subdue_v it_o and_o purge_v it_o out_o our_o very_a baptism_n will_v solicit_v the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n and_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o we_o it_o be_v better_a scald_a oil_n have_v be_v pour_v upon_o we_o than_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o hell_n hot_a than_o other_o it_o be_v for_o hypocrite_n and_o perjure_a person_n that_o have_v break_v the_o vow_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o shall_v the_o more_o sink_v into_o we_o because_o every_o covenant_n have_v a_o curse_n include_v in_o it_o implicit_a or_o explicit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n a_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n or_o imprecation_n of_o vengeance_n if_o we_o do_v contrary_a the_o scripture_n abhore_v not_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v say_v neh._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o all_o christian_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o threat_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o give_v their_o amen_o deut._n 29.41_o to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o we_o profess_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o tenor_n of_o it_o in_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v we_o profess_v our_o consent_n to_o this_o law_n not_o to_o a_o part_n only_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a now_o what_o ever_o faith_n and_o baptism_n call_v for_o that_o must_v be_v do_v or_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_o leave_v undo_v we_o approve_v the_o penalty_n as_o just_a and_o that_o god_n may_v right_o inflict_v it_o upon_o we_o thus_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o wisdom_n the_o punishment_n be_v the_o great_a to_o check_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n much_o of_o the_o fleshly_a life_n be_v pleasant_a like_o the_o eden_n of_o god_n to_o the_o besotted_a soul_n therefore_o god_n have_v guard_v it_o with_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o fear_n may_v counterbalance_v our_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o the_o end_n be_v death_n there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o sin_n or_o beeween_v the_o soul_n and_o god_n mild_a motive_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a against_o boisterous_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o accustom_a delight_n therefore_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o the_o sinful_a fear_n be_v check_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o intermination_n though_o sense-pleasing_a and_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v sweet_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o dear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o punish_v sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n with_o death_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n in_o appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v fit_o sort_v deut._n 30.15_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v against_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n against_o our_o interest_n and_o happiness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v equal_a they_o shall_v suffer_v what_o they_o will_v not_o what_o be_v against_o their_o will_n these_o two_o be_v natural_a relative_n sin_n and_o misery_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o find_v some_o of_o this_o in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v compassion_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n who_o we_o esteem_v not_o deserve_v his_o misery_n we_o think_v it_o be_v ill_o place_v there_o and_o we_o be_v also_o move_v with_o indignation_n against_o one_o that_o be_v fortunate_a and_o successful_a but_o unworthy_a the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v which_o show_v man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o natural_a harmony_n and_o order_n between_o these_o thing_n sin_n and_o misery_n goodness_n and_o felicity_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n shall_v end_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o pain_n man_n be_v a_o very_a slave_n to_o pleasure_n tit._n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o to_o check_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o this_o method_n our_o lord_n approve_v as_o most_o useful_a to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o belove_a sin_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o better_a one_o member_n suffer_v than_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o short_a god_n have_v so_o proportion_v the_o dispensation_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n pleasure_n and_o pain_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v it_o here_o or_o hereafter_o whether_o we_o will_v have_v pleasure_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n both_o we_o can_v have_v you_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o and_o think_v to_o pass_v from_o delilahs_n lap_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16.25_o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n you_o have_v be_v merry_a and_o jocund_a but_o your_o time_n of_o howl_v and_o lament_v then_o come_v far_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o your_o former_a rejoice_v 3._o by_o set_v eternal_a pain_n against_o momentary_a pleasure_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o escape_v the_o temptation_n momemtaneum_n est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o evermore_o if_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o this_o delightful_a course_n be_v sound_o believe_v or_o serious_o consider_v it_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o prevail_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o lawgiver_n that_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v have_v some_o advantage_n in_o the_o proposal_n above_o thing_n present_a that_o the_o joy_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o other_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n for_o thing_n at_o hand_n will_v certain_o prevail_v with_o we_o if_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o considerable_o great_a therefore_o here_o the_o pain_n be_v short_a and_o so_o be_v the_o pleasure_n but_o there_o it_o be_v eternal_a those_o that_o will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n here_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n but_o those_o that_o will_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n for_o his_o threaten_n it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n and_o escape_v these_o thing_n he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v and_o he_o punish_v in_o part_n that_o he_o may_v not_o punish_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o awaken_n be_v by_o fear_n afterward_o shame_n sorrow_n and_o indignation_n the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n first_o we_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o damn_v then_o as_o defile_n first_o as_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o hell_n then_o as_o it_o unfit_v we_o for_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n punishment_n among_o man_n because_o of_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a engine_n of_o
government_n than_o reward_n we_o owe_v much_o of_o our_o safety_n to_o prison_n and_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n government_n though_o love_v be_v the_o mighty_a gospel_n motive_n yet_o fear_n have_v its_o use_n at_o least_o for_o those_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n out_o of_o love_n slavish_a fear_n tie_v rheir_a hand_n from_o mischief_n 3._o for_o the_o convert_v they_o find_v all_o help_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n discipline_n to_o guard_v their_o love_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v enchant_v by_o carnal_a delight_n or_o pervert_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o sense_n when_o the_o flesh_n present_v the_o bait_n faith_n show_v the_o hook_n matth._n 10.28_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o power_n because_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n job_n 3.23_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o he_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v right_v the_o weak_a against_o the_o powerful_a 2._o second_o since_o it_o be_v threaten_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o certainty_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n the_o world_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o the_o regenerate_v and_o those_o that_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o love_v god_n in_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n even_o their_o own_o life_n that_o beside_o these_o few_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v torment_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v easy_o down_v with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o god_n threaten_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o holinese_n of_o his_o nature_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n but_o man_n feign_v god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n holiness_n by_o their_o own_o interest_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o as_o if_o god_n be_v less_o mindful_a because_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o indulgent_a to_o their_o flesh_n and_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v themselves_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v 2._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o though_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o present_a judgement_n do_v not_o always_o show_v the_o event_n but_o merit_n yet_o it_o follow_v afterward_o for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v or_o else_o all_o religion_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v endure_v any_o shall_v question_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n deut._n 30.19.20_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n 3._o his_o all-sufficient_a power_n 2_o thes._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n if_o god_n will_v do_v so_o sure_o he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o let_v there_o heb._n 10.29_o 30._o vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v vengeance_n execute_v if_o it_o seem_v co_fw-la be_v so_o terrible_a to_o you_o god_n know_v it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o love_n to_o awaken_v those_o that_o be_v carnal_a what_o a_o case_n be_o i_o in_o then_o and_o to_o make_v the_o convert_v more_o cautious_a that_o they_o do_v not_o border_v on_o the_o carnal_a life_n god_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a hereafter_o he_o will_n sermon_n xvii_o rome_n viii_o 13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v 1._o use_n be_v information_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o threaten_n 1._o threaten_n be_v necessary_a during_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n two_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o 1._o if_o threaten_n be_v needful_a to_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o perfection_n much_o more_o be_v they_o useful_a now_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n and_o many_o inordinate_a lust_n that_o we_o need_v the_o strong_a bridle_n and_o curb_v to_o suppreis_n they_o 2._o if_o christ_n eme_n to_o verify_v god_n threaten_n sure_o god_n have_v some_o use_n of_o they_o now_o but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n will_v represent_v god_n as_o a_o liar_n in_o his_o commination_n gen._n 3.4_o you_o shall_v not_o sure_o die_v christ_n come_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n and_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o the_o devil_n reproach_n of_o god_n threaten_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a sure_o this_o be_v to_o check_v thought_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o of_o those_o that_o will_v rather_o venture_v this_o death_n than_o leave_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n carnal_a man_n think_v no_o life_n so_o happy_a as_o they_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o fetter_n of_o religion_n and_o bond_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n free_a from_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.20_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v none_o be_v more_o miserable_a for_o they_o carry_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o death_n prov._n 8.36_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n you_o hazard_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o you_o for_o a_o little_a carnal_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o present_a you_o get_v nothing_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o for_o the_o future_a everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n consider_v this_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_a there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n or_o heaven_n but_o with_o violence_n to_o conscience_n or_o lust_n those_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n offer_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n 2._o those_o that_o will_v reconcile_v god_n and_o flesh_n god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o secure_v their_o interest_n in_o both_o that_o hope_n to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o for_o all_o that_o will_v keep_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o live_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n god_n will_v not_o halue_fw-mi it_o with_o the_o world_n nor_o part_n stake_n with_o the_o flesh_n you_o can_v please_v the_o flesh_n and_o enjoy_v god_n too_o for_o you_o have_v but_o one_o happiness_n if_o you_o place_v it_o in_o content_v the_o flesh_n you_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n their_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil_n 3.19_o worldly_a pleasure_n will_v end_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o so_o much_o delight_n so_o much_o more_o will_v your_o torment_n be_v for_o contrary_n be_v punish_v with_o contrary_n rev._n 8.11_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n give_v she_o therefore_o so_o much_o as_o you_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n so_o much_o you_o endanger_v the_o soul_n will_v you_o for_o a_o little_a temporal_a satisfaction_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n 2._o use_n be_v to_o dissuade_v you_o from_o this_o course_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n and_o some_o mean_n motive_n be_v these_o 1._o you_o think_v the_o flesh_n be_v your_o friend_n do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
remunerative_a justice_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a justice_n in_o god_n his_o general_n justice_n his_o strict_a justice_n his_o justice_n of_o benignity_n or_o fidelity_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n 1._o his_o general_n justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n among_o they_o that_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v whether_o he_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a in_o this_o life_n where_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v promiscuous_o dispense_v because_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o our_o trial_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o ill_o with_o the_o bad_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n there_o be_v generalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la justi_fw-la in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o different_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v must_v come_v into_o the_o discussion_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o there_o be_v god_n strict_a justice_n declare_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o fail_n and_o come_v short_a this_o also_o be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v declare_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a at_o least_o for_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o different_a proceed_n with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a covenant_n which_o they_o be_v under_o some_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v their_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n other_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o any_o temperament_n of_o mercy_n jam._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o just_o because_o they_o never_o change_v copy_n and_o tenure_n when_o god_n make_v man_n he_o give_v he_o a_o law_n suitable_a to_o that_o perfection_n and_o innocency_n wherein_o he_o make_v he_o our_o fact_n do_v not_o make_v void_a his_o right_n to_o require_v the_o obedience_n due_a by_o that_o law_n nor_o our_o obligation_n to_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o because_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v this_o law_n or_o obtain_v righteousness_n by_o it_o have_v once_o break_v it_o he_o be_v please_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o plank_n to_o we_o after_o shipwreck_n to_o offer_v we_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n wherein_o he_o require_v of_o we_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o our_o creator_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mediator_n now_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o have_v deserve_v death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o woe_n and_o wrath_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o and_o if_o through_o our_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n we_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n remedy_n we_o be_v just_o leave_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o undergo_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n 3_o there_o be_v his_o justice_n of_o bounty_n and_o free_a beneficence_n as_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o gospel_n law_n which_o accept_v of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o god_n be_v just_a when_o he_o reward_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o reward_n upon_o term_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v to_o his_o name_n his_o promise_n take_v notice_n of_o work_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o one_o part_n of_o our_o qualification_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v 3._o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n god_n have_v promise_v life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o obedient_a and_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o reward_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o who_o have_v he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o the_o obedient_a to_o the_o patient_a to_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o diligent_a and_o studious_a every_o where_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 12.26_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v jam._n 1.12_o and_o rom._n 2.6_o 7._o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n immortality_n eternal_a life_n on_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v interminate_v and_o threaten_v verses_z 8_o 9_o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n who_o wrangle_v and_o dispute_v away_o duty_n see_v promise_n mix_v with_o threaten_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o mortify_a rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v and_o gal._n 6.8_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v life_n everlasting_a now_o that_o god_n truth_n may_v full_o appear_v man_n work_n must_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o trial_n 4._o his_o free_a grace_n the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o justice_n but_o to_o glorify_v his_o free_a love_n and_o mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n infringe_v but_o the_o rather_o exalt_v when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n 1._o the_o evil_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_n that_o every_o one_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sin_v though_o we_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v everlasting_o for_o it_o as_o other_o do_v god_n best_a saint_n have_v need_v to_o deprecate_v his_o strict_a judgement_n psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v not_o say_v with_o thy_o enemy_n but_o thy_o servant_n they_o that_o can_v continue_v with_o most_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v have_v nothing_o to_o look_v for_o at_o last_o but_o mercy_n judas_n 21_o it_o be_v their_o best_a plea_n revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o we_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v never_o so_o much_o for_o god_n we_o must_v at_o length_n take_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o gift_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o other_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n we_o see_v grace_n here_o but_o never_o so_o full_o and_o perfect_o as_o then_o partly_o because_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o full_a a_o view_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n as_o when_o our_o action_n be_v scan_v and_o all_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n favour_n now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n it_o be_v grace_n now_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n than_o our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o our_o judge_n own_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o immediate_a presence_n and_o heavenly_a palace_n not_o only_o give_v we_o right_n but_o possession_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o be_v grace_n indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o
the_o same_o in_o all_o heart_n have_v not_o we_o as_o much_o need_n to_o keep_v humble_a and_o watchful_a and_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v be_v sin_n grow_v more_o tame_a and_o quiet_a or_o be_v we_o more_o foolhardy_a and_o secure_a sure_o we_o need_v to_o mortify_v corruption_n as_o much_o as_o other_o and_o whatever_o degree_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v attain_v unto_o this_o must_v be_v our_o daily_a task_n and_o exercise_v if_o sin_n be_v stir_v we_o must_v be_v stir_v against_o it_o and_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v active_a and_o war_a against_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o hand_n especial_o since_o corruption_n be_v ever_o ready_a to_o renew_v the_o assault_n there_o to_o return_v after_o it_o have_v be_v foil_v and_o by_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n vend_v its_o self_n when_o one_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o one_o way_n of_o it_o stop_v up_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o one_o sin_n have_v several_a way_n of_o manifest_v its_o self_n worldliness_n take_v it_o off_o from_o greedy_a get_n it_o show_v its_o self_n in_o spare_v or_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o its_o delight_n and_o carnal_a complacency_n soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n he_o have_v enough_o now_o take_v his_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n so_o pride_n if_o keep_v from_o vain_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o bewray_v its_o self_n by_o detract_n from_o other_o so_o envy_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n as_o some_o venomous_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n heal_v up_o one_o soar_n and_o it_o break_v out_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v all_o malice_n all_o guile_n etc._n etc._n all_o sort_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pestilent_a and_o mischievous_a influence_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o sin_n prove_v mortal_a if_o they_o be_v not_o mortify_v either_o sin_n must_v die_v or_o the_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o evil_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a after_o sin_n the_o evil_a in_o sin_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n the_o evil_a after_o sin_n be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a in_o sin_n shall_v feel_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v after_o sin_n all_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v to_o save_v the_o person_n and_o destroy_v the_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n god_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o sin_n to_o spare_v the_o sinner_n but_o the_o unmortified_a spare_v the_o sin_n and_o his_o life_n go_v for_o it_o the_o sin_n live_v and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n come_v first_o upon_o he_o rom._n 7.9_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sin_n exasperate_v and_o he_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n oh_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o it_o be_v better_a sin_n shall_v be_v condemn_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v sin_n shall_v die_v than_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v his_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o its_o life_n in_o the_o prophet_n parable_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o ay_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o justify_v person_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v you_o must_v take_v in_o all_o because_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o you_o can_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n than_o you_o die_v as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v you_o justify_v person_n poena_n potest_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la timeri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la in_o constitutione_n dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la malum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la as_o bernard_n eternal_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a that_o will_v certain_o befall_v we_o a_o justify_v person_n one_o that_o be_v not_o so_o putative_o only_a but_o real_o so_o not_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n may_v fear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n there_o be_v such_o a_o connection_n between_o continuance_n in_o sin_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o represent_v to_o his_o soul_n the_o danger_n of_o yield_v tame_o to_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o fear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o eschew_v it_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o threaten_n and_o to_o see_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o do_n but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o not_o to_o allow_v perplex_v doubt_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n now_o to_o direct_v you_o 1._o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o gal._n 5.24_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v the_o brackishness_n of_o the_o water_n do_v cast_v salt_n into_o the_o spring_n 2_o king_n 2.21_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o life_n if_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n be_v not_o deadn_v it_o will_v easy_o sprout_v forth_o and_o trouble_v we_o as_o inbred_a corruption_n be_v weaken_v so_o actual_a sin_n flow_v thence_o be_v weaken_v also_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v carnal_a self-love_n for_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o other_o sin_n because_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o flesh_n as_o themselves_o more_o than_o god_n now_o this_o be_v weaken_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o opposite_a principle_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o we_o strengthen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v original_a sin_n weaken_v and_o we_o get_v again_o into_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o state_n of_o soul._n carnal_a man_n be_v self-lover_n and_o self-pleasers_a but_o spiritual_a man_n love_v god_n and_o please_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n love_n be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o self_n to_o god_n such_o as_o man_n love_n nature_n and_o inclination_n be_v such_o will_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o life_n be_v now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v frighten_v from_o self-love_n it_o must_v be_v another_o more_o powerful_a love_n which_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v nor_o bribe_v cant._n 8.7_o this_o overcome_v our_o self-love_n and_o then_o time_n strength_n care_n and_o all_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n yea_o life_n its_o self_n rev._n 12.11_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n self-love_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o we_o especial_o love_v of_o life_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v something_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a which_o must_v overcome_v it_o for_o what_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o ourselves_o now_o the_o great_a mean_n to_o overcome_v it_o be_v christ_n love_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o that_o nothing_o deserve_v its_o love_n so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v alter_v this_o be_v do_v by_o sound_a belief_n and_o deep_a consideration_n as_o the_o mean_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o soul_n know_v no_o happiness_n but_o to_o enjoy_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o so_o it_o prevail_v over_o their_o natural_a inclination_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o this_o root_n sprout_v forth_o two_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forecited_n place_n gal._n 5.24_o with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d